"What are you 延期するing for?" he 勧めるd. "Aren't you やめる sure?"

"You know lam やめる sure, Louis," she answered faintly. "It is Cornelia."

This was true, but there was something besides, and he knew it.

"You must not think of that," he answered 厳しく. "Henriot told me to-day that things will never be different for Cornelia—she may live for years, even to be old, and she may be, probably will be much stronger, but—"

His 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する 中止するd, and Helen was 感謝する to the 慈悲の 隠すing bloom of the summer dark that hid his passion and his 苦痛.

"Louis," she said; and now she spoke 完全に without reserve. "Does Cornelia really like me? I should have to go away for ever if she didn't really like me—"

"Cornelia loves you, Helen; everyone who knows you loves you."

They were walking across the garden now; the smell of the box hedges was like an aromatic in the 空気／公表する.

Helen could not altogether 満足させる herself that her marriage would not 傷つける Cornelia; not so much for the 推論する／理由, which one could speak of, that it would take her brother away from her, as for the 推論する／理由, which one could not speak of, that it would be melancholy for the sick girl to be daily 証言，証人／目撃する of that particular happiness that she must never know.

But Louis 先頭 Quellin 主張するd on his own viewpoint; he would have no more hesitations nor refinements. "The alterations I am having at Paradys will be finished in the 早期に spring—your rooms, your gardens; will you marry me then, Helen?"

She felt that it would be an unkindness, almost a meanness to dally any longer, perilous too with a man like this; and though she did not want wholly to 降伏する to him (and she guessed that marriage with him would mean a 完全にする 降伏する) still いっそう少なく did she wish to lose his love or any tittle of his 完全にする devotion.

"I will marry you in the spring," she said 簡単に. "April—Louis, will that please you? I hope," she 追加するd wistfully, "that you will be 肉親，親類d to me and just いつかs let me do as I like—even if it is silly."

"I shall not 妨害する you in a 選び出す／独身 whim!" he 譲歩するd with a sudden rise of spirits.

"Ah, whims!" answered Helen. "It is one thing to indulge one's whims and another to let one really have one's own way."

Louis 先頭 Quellin thought so too, but he did not care to 大きくする on the subtle difference.

The supper was served on the terrace, lit by the saffron electric lamps cunningly contrived の中で the frail 追跡するs of jasmine that floated from the brick 前線 of the ch穰eau; this light ended with the terrace; below the garden was in 不明瞭, and beyond were the darker park and dense hedges of blackness where the groves of trees were 後部d up against the pellucid night sky, where the 星／主役にするs flashed coloured rays with a 冷淡な intensity of radiance.

Helen was suddenly very tired and 抑圧するd with her problems—the problem of how to soothe Cornelia on the question of Mrs. Falaise, and the problem of what やめる to do with this unknown cousin; both these would have appeared trivial to many, perhaps most people, but Helen's life had been unclouded even by difficulties slight as these.

She 公式文書，認めるd the 活気／アニメーション that Louis showed, the 征服する／打ち勝つing look in those pale formidable 注目する，もくろむs, and she dreaded the struggle there would be with him on the 支配する of Pauline Fermor.

一時期／支部 Four

MADAME DE MONTMORIN rose.

"Helen, lam sure that you are very tired—that long モーター 運動 and then going straight to Cornelia—it is really late, and you are to come upstairs at once."

Helen was glad of these affectionate 命令（する）s; she was not only tired, she wished very much to be alone and to read 静かに again the letter of Pauline Fermor; as the men watched the pale, soft dresses of the women fade into the dusk beyond the saffron of the lamplight, M. de Montmorin said:

"Helen agitated! I have never noticed that before."

And 先頭 Quellin, immovable, 押し進めるd 支援する his 平易な 議長，司会を務める in the 影をつくる／尾行する by the balustrade:

"The poor child has two worries—the first is 純粋に chimerical; Cornelia took a fancy to calling in that American 約束 healer, Mrs. Falaise' and Helen thinks she せねばならない be indulged." He lit a cigar and the spurt of the light showed his long 手渡すs. "Of course it is impossible, and I 恐れる that Helen thinks me a brute."

The 年上の man made a little gesture that 残念に 解任するd a charming feminine folly.

"The other," continued 先頭 Quellin out of the pleasant dusk, "is more important—a cousin has appeared out of nowhere."

"Helen's cousin? I did not know that she had any relations."

"Nor I till the other day; this is the only one, the daughter of an Uncle Paul."

"Why is it a trouble to Helen?"

A slight silence fell; it was tacitly understood between the two men, both of noble birth, that the beloved Helen was of a meaner origin than the admiring people の中で whom she moved, but it had, 自然に, never been について言及するd.

Now, 先頭 Quellin at length said to this old friend of his, who had also been the friend of M. St. Luc:

"Helen's father was an engineer, you know, a mechanical engineer, the son of a gentleman 農業者 I think; there were two brothers, and the other, Paul' was a scoundrel; he seems to have died under disgraceful circumstances, leaving a 未亡人 and this daughter unprovided for."

"Wasn't the other M. Fermor a very 豊富な man?"

"Yes, after the success of his new ブレーキ system, the 特許 brought him in hundreds of thousands. I never met him; he died soon after Helen's marriage—he seems to have lived very 静かに and to have made few friends. Helen has an etching of him. I like his 直面する."

"Didn't he help his brother?" asked M. de Montmorin.

先頭 Quellin shrugged his shoulders.

"Helen believes so; of course she only knows what her father chose to tell her, and there was, at any 率, a 完全にする cleavage between the two. Helen is—as you see her, and this woman 令状s a letter like a kitchen-maid from a 支援する street in an English country town."

M. de Montmorin was shocked.

"That is disgusting," he 発言／述べるd.

"Yes. There is something behind it too, after a silence of thirty years!"

"Afraid to approach the father perhaps?"

"But M. 示す Fermor has been dead eight years."

M. de Montmorin 反映するd a moment; then asked:

"What do you make of it?"

"I don't やめる know till I've heard something more about M. Paul Fermor. I'm going to make 調査s in London; if he was a real 部外者 this girl may be as bad, and I don't know anything about the mother. She is blind, by the way."

"How do they 存在する?"

"I don't know at all; I didn't like the letter. It seemed to me 人工的な and sly. Hopelessly 無学の."

"How horrible for Helen," said M. de Montmorin. "And for you," he 追加するd carefully.

"Yes. You can understand the 控訴，上告 to one of Helen's temperament! The poverty, the blind mother, the only relation she has in the world, and so on. Helen's so tender-hearted and romantic—will just 許す herself to be tormented and despoiled."

"You must 妨げる that."

"Yes. It isn't so 平易な without 傷つけるing Helen. It is a delicate 事柄 too. They are not my relations, and Helen has her own money."

"If she only gives them money," 示唆するd the 年上の man, "it will not so much 事柄, but I 恐れる, with Helen, it will not stop at money."

"Of course not," replied 先頭 Quellin calmly, "she will 圧倒する them with attentions. 自然に they are 完全に unpresentable."

"The girl might not be, she's Helen's cousin."

"My dear Montmorin, you have not seen the letter she wrote!" replied the young man dryly. "The mother must have been of the lowest class to have 許すd them to 沈む like this, the father was a drunkard and a wastrel, and the Fermors," 追加するd the aristocratic Fleming unconsciously, "were hardly gentle people; Helen is scarcely 用意が出来ている for what she will find."

"You must not 許す them to see her alone."

"Certainly not. I hope she won't see them at all; but she is bent on it, as soon as she returns to London in September."

M. de Montmorin could 深く，強烈に sympathise with the 激烈な／緊急の though 井戸／弁護士席-隠すd annoyance of Louis 先頭 Quellin; he was a wide-minded, sensible, tolerant man, and could easily 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 現在の-day 割引 of aristocracy, yet himself a cadet of one of the oldest French families, he must 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the vexation that a man of 先頭 Quellin's birth must always have felt at Helen's 率直に middle-class origin; 罰金 産む／飼育するing was a tradition and a natural tradition with the 先頭 Quellins and the mother of Louis had been a rather 厳格な，質素な and 狭くする English patrician.

While Helen stood 絶対 alone this question of her antecedents had been a very 深く，強烈に 隠すd irritation; now, it had come, with the 発見 of these incredible relations, very prominently to the 前線.

M. de Montmorin, with an 年輩の Frenchman's 罰金 flavour for subtle emotions, wondered if Helen やめる knew what her 支持する／優勝者ing of these relations would mean to Louis 先頭 Quellin; he would never be able to tell her, and she—and that was where the middle class would show in 甘い Helen—would never be able to guess.

"It is a thousand pities," 発言／述べるd the old man 心から, "that this has risen."

The 真面目さ with which he spoke showed Louis that he had been 完全に comprehended; M. de Montmorin had 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the sting about which neither of them could speak.

"Helen," said the young man slowly; he always ぐずぐず残るd a little over her darling 指名する, for sheer 楽しみ in the sound, "is too good-hearted; wherever she goes she comes 支援する with an empty purse; she always 秘かに調査するs out some 受取人 for her alms."

"Without you these people would have 設立する an 平易な 犠牲者—do they ask for any help?"

"No. I feel that is to come, the letter is very 用心深い. Of course the woman would never have written if she had had any decent reserves—what could," 追加するd the young man impatiently, "she have brought herself to the notice of Helen for, if not for some hoped-for 利益?"

"正確に／まさに. I don't understand the long silence; even if they dared not approach M. Fermor, they must have been easily able to trace Helen's movements since her marriage."

"Of course. I am sure there is something unpleasant behind that letter. I'm afraid that Helen feels that also—she is so superstitious," he smiled tenderly. "She really was in earnest about her vase, and then when I brought it 支援する whole—the （犯罪の）一味 of Polycrates, you know, she was やめる 乱すd."

"You should have broken the vase yourself, 先頭 Quellin."

The young man shook his 長，率いる.

"You can't cheat with Helen."

M. de Montmorin saw that; impossible to deceive that 罰金 candour, that 完全にする 信用.

"That will make it more difficult as regards this cousin," he 発言／述べるd.

"Ah, yes, you may be sure that Helen will have her own way," and he spoke 残念に, as if he did not altogether care for the prospect of Helen having always her own way.

Madame de Montmorin joined them; she took the 議長，司会を務める that Helen had left between the two men.

"Helen is very tired," she said. "Something is troubling her. What was it that Cornelia 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see her about so 緊急に?"

"A 確かな Mrs. Falaise, a 約束 healer; Cornelia had the caprice to want to try the woman; of course impossible."

Jeanne de Montmorin took this very 本気で.

"Louis, you must be very careful that Cornelia never 会合，会うs a person like that; she could not 耐える the excitement. I am やめる sure that it would kill her."

"自然に I should not think of it," replied 先頭 Quellin 簡潔に.

He rose and went to the terrace balustrade that still seemed to 持つ／拘留する the warmth of the long day's sun, and looked across the dark park to where Helen had looked; he guessed that she had been thinking of Cornelia, and he 許すd himself to dwell on the fact that the sick girl, for all her slightness and humility, was powerfully 影響する／感情ing them both.

And he decided that this poignant 重荷（を負わせる） was enough; he would have nothing to do with Helen's obscure cousin.

Even as he was 解決するing this, Helen, upstairs in her bedroom, was 令状ing an affectionate letter to this same cousin.

一時期／支部 Five

ALL these reflections, hesitations, 影響（力）s and 反対する 影響（力）s ended in one （疑いを）晴らす fact; on a 有望な afternoon in September, six weeks later, Helen St. Luc drove out to see Pauline; and Louis 先頭 Quellin was with her in the car.

He had 敗北・負かすd her on the 支配する of Mrs. Falaise; nothing more had been said, for weeks now, about the American 約束 healer, but he had not been able to 敗北・負かす her on the 事柄 of Pauline Fermor.

Helen had only been a few days in London when she 主張するd on 捜し出すing out her cousin; 先頭 Quellin had only been able to 得る the 特権 of …を伴ってing her; and this had been 譲歩するd with 不本意.

"You're 敵意を持った, Louis, and it will show," she said. "I don't think it やめる fair for you to come."

But he was there, and 明らかに in the best of good humours; the day seemed brimful of 日光 that 洪水d everything with prodigal light, the rich fields, the yellowing trees, the bronze and crimson fruit in the orchards were all drenched in this mellow radiance.

Helen began to lose the sense of the squalor that letter had 伝えるd; she thought of Pauline in one of these little white cottages, singing at a latticed window while the 静かな old mother dozed の中で the autumn flowers in the garden shaded by an apple tree; and she told 先頭 Quellin, with much enthusiasm, of this picture she had 発展させるd from the inspiration of the delicious countryside.

He smiled, but kindly.

"You forget they live in a town."

But no, Helen was not daunted; the town 証明するd to be wholly charming, with an enchanting high street sloping 負かす／撃墜する to the trickle of the river across the lush meadows.

But Louis still smiled.

There was a pause while 調査s were made for "Fernlea," Clifton Street. Helen 辞退するd to recognise the ugliness of these 指名するs, or the 明白な surprise on the part of the inhabitants that such a lady in such a car should ask for them; but directions were at last given and the car turned out of the old streets with the 空気／公表する of spare dignity, into a congerie of modern streets straggling up the hill; and Helen 設立する that there could be dingy, meagre ４半期/4分の1s even in the most engaging of 古代の towns; and as the car slowly moved 負かす／撃墜する the narrowness of Clifton Street, she began to feel foolishly nervous.

Pauline had not replied to her affectionate letter, 約束ing a visit in the autumn, and she had not let her know of her coming.

This on the 厳しい solicitation of Louis, who did not want a scene 行う／開催する／段階d for their 利益, but to discover these people in the ordinary vocations of their ordinary life; Helen had agreed, for it never occurred to her that a surprise visit could embarrass anyone; she had not the shrewdness that can guess at things 完全に beyond personal experience.

But as she realised the dilapidated modernity of Clifton Street, she saw that it was impossible to take either the car or Louis 先頭 Quellin to "Fernlea."

She made the chauffeur 支援する and stopped him at the corner by the 中心存在 box where Pauline had 地位，任命するd her letter to her cousin.

"You must wait here for me," she said hurriedly. "I will go and see what they are like—if they want to see you or not," she 追加するd dubiously, for both the magnificence of Louis and the elegance of the car looked cruelly out of place against this background of stingy drabness.

"If you don't return soon I shall come and fetch you," returned Louis; he did not mean to give her more than ten minutes.

Helen went nervously along the wretched little street; conscious of frousy 長，率いるs behind white Nottingham curtains at the windows, and dirty gazing children at the tiny gates; the sordid 空気／公表する of the city slum dweller was here mingled with the spiritless apathy of the 小作農民; Clifton Street 伸び（る）d an 空気／公表する of mingy decency by this の近くに proximity to the open country, but also a dullness almost an imbecility, unknown in cities.

Helen 設立する "Fernlea."

The house was incredible to her; or rather not a house, only a 部分 of a house as a crazy paling bisected the garden and the low windows of the 哀れな little building, making it into the dwellings.

The low window in "Fernlea" was masked by the lead colour of the 不正に washed curtains pinned together in the centre, and garnished with a card with the word "Apartments" in silver on a 厳しい blue ground; the last rain had traced lines on the dirt of the window-pane, dust and すす lay 厚い on the peeling stucco of the sill.

The door was blistered; neglect had turned the knocker and the letter box 酸性の with verdigris colour, and in the fanlight was another card, "Apartments," hanging わずかに crooked.

The small square of garden was a mere 絡まる of sprawling seeding marigolds, the upper window had the faded blind pulled 負かす／撃墜する.

Helen stepped 支援する to make sure that there was not some mistake; but the word "Fernlea" was written in chocolate brown on either of the short plaster 中心存在s at the gate. There was something so repellent, even 悪意のある, about this blank dismal house that Helen would have turned away, in sheer cowardice, if it had not been for the thought of 先頭 Quellin waiting in the car, and of having to 自白する her 失敗 to his amusement.

As she timidly raised the knocker and saw her beautiful gloved 手渡すs 残り／休憩（する）ing on that horrible little door she was conscious how out of harmony her 着せる／賦与するs were with this visit; she had come dressed plainly, but she had nothing in her wardrobe that would have been suitable for "Fernlea."

She had to knock again before the door was opened; and then it was only moved 慎重に, a mere 怪しげな slit; Helen could not know that the few people who （機の）カム to this house passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 支援する to the door that opened into the scullery.

Helen saw the 直面する of a young woman against the murk of the cramped hall, a peculiar 直面する she thought it, with the grand brows, the scowling 注目する，もくろむs and the 集まり of 乾燥した，日照りのd bay leaf coloured hair slipping 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する.

"Is 行方不明になる Fermor here?" asked Helen nervously. "行方不明になる Pauline Fermor?"

Pauline opened the door wider; in this slender stranger in the pearl coloured coat and collar of smoky fox fur and the 黒人／ボイコット hat with the 選び出す／独身 drooping grey plume, she had not recognised her cousin; she thought of a possible lodger, but saw at once that this lady was too 罰金 for "Fernlea," so answered sullenly, without any 試みる／企てる to please:

"I'm Pauline Fermor."

"Then you are my cousin," said Helen, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す. "May I come in and speak to you?"

Pauline had something of the sensation of the poor Arabian fisherman who rubbed an old 瓶／封じ込める and evoked a genie; her letter to have brought this creature to her doorstep!

Helen had written certainly, and spoken of a visit, but Pauline had never given any credence to that.

She 紅潮／摘発するd dully, and just touched the outstretched 手渡す with her 国／地域d fingers.

"Please come in." She led the way into the parlour, that was only used by the 時折の summer lodger.

The cramped hall, the shabby room, half stifled Helen; the atrocious 塀で囲む paper, ornaments and fusty furniture, the cheap piano 負担d with little vases, the paper flowers in the grate, the stale, rancid, enclosed 空気／公表する she 設立する unbearable.

"It is so strange that we have not met before," she smiled.

"Very," said Pauline.

With keen, swift ちらりと見ることs she was 公式文書，認めるing every 詳細（に述べる） of Helen's person; the other cousin dare not make this の近くに scrutiny; she had a 苦しめるing impression of a shabby serge frock and a dirty apron, 廃虚d 手渡すs and a manner of dreadful 反抗.

"You said that you would like to see me," she continued, bravely 追求するing her point, "so I have come as soon as I returned to London."

"I never thought that you would," returned Pauline bluntly.

"Oh, why?"

"井戸／弁護士席—look at us."

Even Helen's ready sweetness could not すぐに find an answer to this.

"You would hardly think," 追加するd Pauline, "that our fathers were brothers."

And she continued to regard her cousin with those darting ちらりと見ることs of 敵意を持った curiosity.

Helen could not reconcile this sombre personality with that simple letter; she saw now that Louis was 権利 in believing that epistle to be perfectly insincere, and almost she wished she had not come.

"I thought," she answered, "that you wished to see me; it seems a pity that there are only two of us and that we should be strangers—as for the old troubles, I know nothing of them at all."

"Don't you?" asked Pauline defiantly.

"No," replied Helen, 紅潮／摘発するing but still gentle, "and I think it foolish to dwell on them—sad things—"

"But you," 発言／述べるd Pauline grimly, "have no sad things to dwell on, have you?"

It was, to Helen, like her secret 良心 speaking; it was an 起訴，告発, an 告訴，告発; she did not reply.

Pauline pitilessly 追求するd her advantage.

"Would you like me to tell you something about myself? Will you sit 負かす／撃墜する?" 追加するd Pauline, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one of the cheap 議長，司会を務めるs. "I never thought that you would come."

"Why? I wish you had written to me before. I could have come at once if I had known." Helen's 誠実 gave her a dignity that balanced her 当惑 and 悔恨. "You see, Pauline, I really know nothing."

She had taken the 申し込む／申し出d 議長，司会を務める and Pauline was seated on the music stool in 前線 of the shiny piano and the twopenny vases; between them was the 激しい square （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the threadbare chenille cloth.

As Helen used her 指名する, Pauline seemed to start or wince.

"Do you really want to be friendly—with me?" she asked.

There was something pleasing about her as she said this; she lost her 空気／公表する of half-savage awkwardness and her accent, so at 半端物s with her 外見, graced her words; she had caught an old-fashioned refinement of speech from her mother, and living so alone had never learnt the 平易な catch words, the tripping phrasing, of any class; she was 大部分は, through repression and 欠如（する） of education, inarticulate, but when she felt 深く，強烈に she 表明するd herself with an unconscious 演劇 that was not without grandeur.

"Of course," replied Helen 真面目に, "I do really want to be friendly with you."

"I've often seen your pictures in the papers and read about you—I've got some idea of what your life is, you can't have any idea of 地雷."

And she looked sombrely at the gracious tender 人物／姿／数字 against this atrocious background.

"No," said Helen 謙虚に. "Perhaps not—won't you tell me?"

"There isn't much to say after all. Mother and I have lived in this house ever since I can remember. Mother's been blind ever since I was fifteen. I've looked after her, and done the work and let rooms and given piano lessons when I could get them, which isn't often now that they teach at the schools; we didn't get a lodger this summer, and mother's been ill the last few weeks. I've done a bit of washing for 隣人s, a little sewing too, that's all, I think."

She ended with a 乾燥した，日照りの smile and put one scarred rough 手渡す up to the slipping coils of dead coloured hair in the nape of her neck.

"Why didn't you 令状 before?" was all Helen could say.

"Mother wouldn't 許す it. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to but mother was too bitter—she wouldn't have anything to do with the Fermors."

"Bitter? I don't understand," murmured Helen, then stopped at a loss; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say that she could not understand this bitterness because her father had always done his 最大の for his impossible brother; but this could not be said, and now that she knew the circumstances of Pauline, Helen was herself bewildered as to why her father had both abandoned these two and kept silence about them.

"I daresay not," replied Pauline, "but she is—she doesn't know I wrote, she mustn't know; it would upset her very much, she wouldn't be able to 耐える it if she knew you were in the house."

Helen rose.

"Then I will go—you should have told me, and I would never have come."

"But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you. I don't know anything about these old things any more than you do." For the first time a slight 切望 touched Pauline's manner, "I've got nothing when mother dies, I go nearly crazy thinking of it—nothing! I thought," she 追加するd 速く, "that I'd just 令状 and see what you were like."

The 結論 ran lamely, and Helen knew that it should have run—"what you would do for me."

"There was no one else," continued Pauline with drooped eyelids and 新たな展開ing her fingers awkwardly. "I don't make friends—not の中で these people, and we are relations," she 追加するd defiantly.

Yes, they were の近くに 肉親，親類; the children of the two brothers and of women of equal birth, only if anything Maria Gainsborough had been superior in everything but money to Helene Bonnot—everything but money; there was no difference but money between them, never had been; Helen's advantages, Helen's happiness were 予定 to money. Pauline's 悲惨s wholly to the 欠如（する） of it; Helen realised this with horror, with almost a self disgust.

"I would do anything for you, Pauline," she answered with a generous haste, "anything I could. You mustn't worry about the 未来 at all." She searched for some means whereby to 避ける the hatefulness of alms-giving, to 避ける this 決定的な word "money."

"You must come and stay with me. I believe that I could make it pleasant for you; do come, Pauline; we must not lose each other again."

A dull red stained Pauline's sallow 直面する.

"I've got to work," she replied. "I shall always have to work."

"No." Helen brought out the detestable 宣告，判決, "I've enough—I'm 豊富な; please make me your 銀行業者."

To her 救済, Pauline, instead of 存在 感情を害する／違反するd at what, disguise it as she would, was but an 申し込む／申し出 of charity, seemed to しっかり掴む at the 開始.

"A little money would mean a lot to me," she said. "If I'd had a few 続けざまに猛撃するs I could have started a little 商売／仕事 time and again."

"There's no need," said Helen, 感謝する that she was not 感情を害する／違反するd. "You must come with me—this isn't your 権利 surrounding; I mean, you can't really like it. Oh, it would be delicious to take you away, Pauline, and to give you a 残り／休憩（する） and a change from—all this."

Pauline did not relax from her rigid 態度, half watchful, half 反抗的な.

"There's mother," she said dryly.

The charming Helen, who had never been rebuffed nor disliked, was inclined to make light even of this 敵意を持った personage.

"Couldn't I see her? She can't really dislike me when she has never seen me. Couldn't we take her away somewhere—if she is not 井戸／弁護士席? フラン, perhaps. Pauline, do let us be happy together now that we have 設立する each other at last."

As she stood in an 態度 both ardent and pleading, trying to 支持を得ようと努める this stiff 暗い／優うつな creature, with all the grace and caress of her delicious personality, she was, にもかかわらず the worldly elegance, the cultured finish of her individuality, a 存在 almost childlike.

But Pauline's 表現 did not change in 返答 to this generous 申し込む／申し出 of 手渡す and heart; the sardonic amusement of 知能 直面するd by folly gleamed in her 注目する，もくろむs—a second and then she was indifferent, 静かな again.

"Mother would never come," she 発言／述べるd.

"Not if you 説得するd her?"

"No."

"Could I see her perhaps?" pleaded Helen, with an unconscious 信用／信任 in her own 力／強力にするs of 調停.

"It would be much better if you didn't see her," replied Pauline. "If you want to do anything for me you must do it 内密に."

Helen was repelled by this coarse bluntness of speech, this 冷淡な reflection of her affection and this しっかり掴むing 受託 of her favours.

"Of course, as you wish," she assented gently.

"I can't get mother away from here and I can't leave her."

"I understand. But if she would see me, and be reasonable! Any trouble there was, was before I was born."

"Before we were either of us born, I suppose," said Pauline carelessly, "but it 影響する／感情s all one's life, doesn't it? Now, if my father had invented the Fermor ブレーキ system—"

Helen did not like this トン, which touched the insolent, and she was surprised at Pauline's knowledge of this 特許 that had been the basis of the Fermor fortune.

"It is a question of luck," she replied kindly. "My father was a brilliant engineer, but it was just good fortune that he chanced on something so successful—"

"Oh, yes," echoed Pauline, "good fortune, just good fortune."

"I've been very fortunate," 認める Helen wistfully. "I know that—I've even felt sorry about it, as if I'd had no 権利 to so much 緩和する and 楽しみ; I've been selfish of course, but now if I could 株 some of this good fortune with you I should feel so much happier."

Pauline paid no attention; she had risen from the music stool and appeared to be listening.

"That's mother moving," she exclaimed and moved に向かって the door; but she had heard too late the sound of shuffling footsteps; there was a noise of fumbling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lock, the 扱う was turned jerkily, and the blind woman entered with her cumbrous, dragging walk, helping herself by a stick and by the furniture.

"Mother, you should not have come 負かす／撃墜する alone," cried Pauline 怒って, while Helen paled at the sight of this blind, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd creature, so shabby, even ragged, so old and malevolent and idiotic in 表現.

"I heard a 発言する／表明する," said Mrs. Fermor, "a lady's 発言する／表明する; one doesn't often hear a lady's 発言する／表明する here—now who is it, Pauline?"

Her daughter had taken her by the shaking arm and was trying to lead her away.

"I thought," 追加するd the old woman, "that it was like 示す Fermor's 発言する／表明する—"

Helen, even in the 直面する of this dismal creature, 設立する her spirits.

"I am 示す Fermor's daughter—your niece, Helen."

"Helen St. Luc!" shrilled Mrs. Fermor. "In my house!"

This meant nothing to Helen but a vague horror from which she might quickly get away; the words, the トン, the gesture, were all outside her comprehension, never had she seen such things save ばく然と and dimly from a distance, someone shouting at a street corner or at a window as she drove quickly by through her different world. She looked at Pauline 推定する／予想するing to see an echo of her own 狼狽, but Pauline was 単に gazing at her with a stealthy curiosity.

"I must go," murmured Helen, almost with a gasp. "Your mother is not 井戸／弁護士席—"

But the fell 人物／姿／数字 of the blind woman was 直接／まっすぐに in her path, for with one 手渡す Mrs. Fermor clutched the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the other, that しっかり掴むd the stick, nearly touched the 塀で囲む, so that Helen could not pass to the door.

"One moment," replied this terrible 人物／姿／数字 that 封鎖するd the way, "and then you shall go—but there are one or two things to be said first—"

"Mother," interrupted Pauline, "Madame St. Luc （機の）カム here in やめる a friendly way."

But she did not speak as if she meant to soothe her mother, but almost as if she would, 内密に, goad her to その上の 暴力／激しさ.

"A friendly way!" muttered Mrs. Fermor. "Yes, it would be a very friendly way in which 示す Fermor's daughter would come to see me."

Disgust and alarm had now been 打ち勝つ by pity in Helen's gentle heart; she trembled with the unpleasantness of her position, but she still strove to conciliate her piteous adversary.

"Mrs. Fermor—indeed I know nothing of any past troubles. They must have been before either Pauline or I was born—"

"It was a few months before Pauline was born," said the blind woman with a clearness of utterance 軍隊d by the clearness of the thought that made her, 一時的に, like a young and vigorous woman, "that your father turned me out of his office where I had come to beg, to beg, mind you, and called me a blackmailer."

"That is not possible!" exclaimed Helen, while Pauline watched them both, with arid curiosity.

"And now I," continued Mrs. Fermor, relentless and still with that deadly lucidity, "turn you out of my house, calling you the daughter of a どろぼう, a どろぼう—"

"You must tell me what you mean by that," replied Helen proudly. "You seem to know what you are 説, and you must explain that word, please."

Mrs. Fermor had begun to sway on her feet, and Pauline was supporting her, but not endeavouring to silence her, only 星／主役にするing greedily, listening greedily, with a 悪意のある delight in Helen's 苦しめる.

"You're a どろぼう, too," answered the old woman. "Every penny you have belongs to Pauline—your father stole those 計画（する）s from my husband."

"It is difficult to 許す you for 説 that," cried Helen. "My father—you don't know what you say."

Mrs. Fermor gave a dreary, forlorn and malicious laugh. "It's been some 楽しみ to me to turn 示す Fermor's daughter out of my house," she 発言／述べるd; she began to mumble; the 猛烈な／残忍な 成果／努力 that she had made to come downstairs and 直面する her enemy, was beginning to 次第に損なう her strength; Pauline 押し進めるd her, not too gently, into a 議長，司会を務める by the piano, and the way 存在 thus 解放する／自由な Helen was able to pass to the door.

Pauline called after her:

"I'm sorry; I couldn't stop her, could I? She thinks that what she says is true. She's always been 説 that—about the stolen 計画（する）s."

Helen shuddered, without answering, and went into the の近くに, grimy passage; when her trembling and unaccustomed fingers had pulled open the creaking 前線 door, she saw Louis 先頭 Quellin on the step.

"I've been knocking, but no one heard—Helen, what is the 事柄?"

Never had she loved him, admired him, 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, as at that moment; he typified all that was normal and 肉親，親類d and friendly after the dreadful moments she had been through in the horrible little parlour.

"Louis, it is unspeakable—that old woman there, my aunt, I suppose, turned me out of her house, called me the daughter of a どろぼう—"

She spoke in French, the language she 一般的に used with Louis 先頭 Quellin, and the more 自由に for the 保護物，者 of this tongue which she knew was not understood here—in this barbarous place. Incredulous 激怒（する） sharpened the young man's 直面する.

"Told you—that?"

"She said," answered Helen, nearly weeping, "that father had stolen the Fermor ブレーキ system from her husband—"

先頭 Quellin's reply to this was swift 活動／戦闘; he turned and 乱打するd at the discoloured knocker on the still open door.

"Oh, no, let them alone!" pleaded Helen fearfully. "I couldn't see that old woman again—she is blind, you know, and distorted—"

Pauline appeared in the passage; she looked calmly, almost contemptuously, at her cousin.

"Are you 行方不明になる Fermor?" asked 先頭 Quellin in his excellent English that was yet not やめる the English of an Englishman. And Pauline said "yes," and 星／主役にするd at him as if she had forgotten her mother and Helen; she had, of course, never seen anything like this young man, in his aquiline radiance, his strength masked with fineness and now in the vividness of his wrath, more easily roused and more articulate wrath than the wrath of the Anglo-Saxon.

"Will you please explain what has happened? Madame St. Luc （機の）カム here with the most generous 意向s and has been turned away with 侮辱; will you tell me at once what is meant?"

Pauline quailed before this superb and formidable 対抗者.

"Won't you come in?" she asked. "We can't talk here because of the 隣人s—"

"I couldn't come in again," said Helen. "Not after what your mother said—"

"Mother is still in the parlour," replied Pauline confusedly. "Won't you come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 支援する for a moment?"

"Why?" asked Helen, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 only to get away; but 先頭 Quellin took her by the arm.

"I must have an explanation," he 命令（する）d, and the three ill-assorted people went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house to the dishevelled little 支援する-yard, where the 疲れた／うんざりした untidiness of the house 洪水d and was dammed up in a dismal backwater of rubbish.

Helen still 抗議するd:

"Let us go—it was a mistake for me to come. I can do no good here."

But Pauline was taking no 注意する of her cousin; her whole attention was for Louis 先頭 Quellin.

"I suppose you are a friend of Madame St. Luc?" she asked almost 謙虚に.

He nodded stiffly, disdaining explanations.

"井戸／弁護士席, I can't tell you why mother has got this idea in her 長，率いる," continued Pauline hurriedly. "She's been failing lately and doesn't know what she says perhaps. She really believes it is true—I didn't know she would come 負かす／撃墜する to-day. I didn't know Madame St. Luc was coming."

"There is no more to be said," murmured Helen. "I am sure you disassociate yourself from what your mother said, Pauline."

She would have left it at that, but the man 圧力（をかける）d the point home.

"Do you?" he 主張するd.

Pauline hesitated; she flinched before those pale imperious 注目する，もくろむs, yet she longed to 注ぐ out her grievances and her 憎悪s, and her instinct was to say that she did believe her mother's monstrous 告訴，告発; but her strong ありふれた sense and natural shrewdness checked her; she saw at once that she could not を取り引きする this man as she had dealt with Helen, and that to support her mother would be never to see either of these people again; and in her cousin lay her 単独の hope of escape from her 現在の torments.

"Of course, I know it can't be true," she answered in a low 発言する／表明する. "But mother's been very unfortunate and very ill, and lives in the past—as for myself, I don't know anything at all—"

"I am very sorry for you, Pauline," said Helen, 即時に 受託するing the ぎこちない, half-hearted excuse, "and if ever I can be of any help—"

"行方不明になる Fermor will, no 疑問, let you know when and how," put in Louis 静かに, "and now you must not stay here any longer, Helen."

His words, his gesture, 伝えるd his 激しい regard for her and his contempt of her surroundings; Pauline was watching him with a dreadful fascination, and suddenly divined that they were lovers.

Helen held out her 手渡す.

"The 演説（する）／住所 on my letter will find me," she said. "I am very sorry for to-day—"

Pauline took no notice of this—no notice of either the fair 手渡す or the fair words.

She did not take her cousin's 手渡す; she appeared to only see the man; she gave him a look of bitter challenge, jerked 支援する her 長，率いる and went into the house by the scullery door, which she の近くにd はっきりと behind her; and Louis 先頭 Quellin, 極端に angry, said, for once, not what he believed would please Helen, but what he really thought:

"A couple of blackmailers!"

一時期／支部 Six

DURING the return 旅行 to London, Helen really wept, like someone shaken out of all 支配（する）／統制する by the remembrance of a 破滅的な dream; but she would not 収容する／認める that 先頭 Quellin had been 権利 in advising her not to see her unknown relations.

Nor was this altogether feminine perversity on Helen's part, but a 確かな fineness of feeling, the same feeling that had made her endeavour to sacrifice the alabaster vase.

"But I せねばならない know about these things," she 抗議するd. "I've no 権利 to be always saved from everything—if that had been going on all these years I せねばならない have known of it—"

"Why? No one could have helped people like that."

Helen would not agree.

"They are only like that because they have been neglected so long—you must 推定する／予想する people who have been 押し進めるd under to be bitter—"

"Mrs. Fermor had been 押し進めるd under, as you put it, Helen, before you were born."

M. de Montmorin's intuition had been 権利; Helen's fineness of feeling did not carry her to the extent of 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing 先頭 Quellin's sensations in this 事件／事情／状勢; her gentility was always the gentility of the middle classes, to whom all mischances are possible and she would have had to have it explained to her in words before she could have realized 先頭 Quellin's 直感的に ideal of an impregnable aristocracy to whom such 出来事/事件s as the Fermors were utterly impossible.

Returned to Helen's flat, they had the 事柄 out again, Helen seated mournfully by the window looking out on the autumn もやs that 隠すd the park, 先頭 Quellin walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the low, pretty room with a look of impatience.

"I must do something for them," was always the 結論 of Helen's troubled considerations.

And at last 先頭 Quellin was moved to try to 敗北・負かす this tender foolishness, as he considered Helen's too lavish 親切.

"If you must, do it through your lawyer—支払う／賃金 that young woman a 確かな 量 年４回の and never have anything to do with her—make that 明確に understood from the first, that you will never even see her—"

"That is 単に giving charity."

"That is all she wants."

"I thought she was rather remarkable, intelligent and handsome," 抗議するd Helen. "There was something grand and queer about her—she didn't seem to me a bit like someone who just 手配中の，お尋ね者 money."

"やめる a remarkable young woman," he agreed dryly. "She might have done much better than she has with herself. I 裁判官 her lazy, sullen and idle, and, Helen, I must tell you about her father—"

"Do you know anything of my Uncle Paul?" asked Helen, surprised both at his words and his manner.

"I felt I had to find out," he 認める, with a 確かな 不本意, yet 堅固に. "You must be 保護するd—it wasn't difficult—there is an old clerk at the 作品 knows the whole story. I went to your lawyers, too. Mr. Holt remembers both your father and your uncle."

"Mr. Holt? I often see him, but I didn't know he knew anything of Uncle Paul—"

"He wouldn't tell you; he was very 充てるd to your father, and to the 会社／堅い—"

Helen was amazed, as she had been before, at this freemasonry between men; this old lawyer, this old clerk, both of whom she was so fond and who had both caressed her as a child, had evidently at once imparted to 先頭 Quellin （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which they had kept secret from her for a lifetime; did men 不信 women's judgments or their emotions that they kept them so in the dark about important 事柄s?

"I think I せねばならない have known," she 発言／述べるd.

"My dear child, why ever should you be worried about it? I only について言及する it now as it is so difficult to put you on your guard. Paul Fermor was really a scoundrel, his father and his brother helped him again and again, and he only laughed at them. Your father bore with him for years, and had at last to turn him away because of the 極悪の スキャンダル of his behaviour—"

"But that wasn't the fault of these two—"

"His wife was 手渡す in glove with him; she だまし取るd large sums of money out of your father; she used to go to his house and his office and make scenes."

"What about?" frowned Helen. "About what she said to-day—about the Fermor ブレーキ system?"

"I'm afraid so at the end—but there had always been trouble of some 肉親，親類d—her husband had sent in some designs and a model, 絶対の rubbish, of course, for the man was lazy and hardly ever sober, and when your father's 発明 was put on the market, they made this preposterous （人命などを）奪う，主張する—sheer ゆすり，恐喝."

"I suppose that was why father could never speak of them," murmured Helen.

"Yes, the 最高潮 was when the woman （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with some 文書s she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell, proofs, she called them, she 脅すd to send them to the newspapers, and your father had to have her turned out of the office."

There was something else in this interview that 先頭 Quellin had learnt from Mr. Holt, but which he did not care to repeat to Helen, and that was that the ゆすり，恐喝 of Mrs. Fermor (who was, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to the old clerk, a 完全に unscrupulous and violent woman) had taken a 二塁打 form; not only had she menaced 示す Fermor with the brand of どろぼう, but she had 脅すd his peace with his young French wife, by 宣言するing that she would 明らかにする／漏らす to her that Mr. Fermor had been her former suitor, and even, she swore, 追求するd her since his marriage; there were love letters of a 妥協ing nature の中で the 文書s Maria Fermor had for sale.

"She spoke of that," replied Helen sadly. "She is still dwelling on it, after all these years. Louis, isn't it 恐ろしい!"

"And even after that," continued 先頭 Quellin, "your father sent them money—in answer to a last 控訴，上告 for the fare to Australia from Paul—who died soon after, and the woman disappeared."

Helen strove to find something to redeem this sordid welter of lies and 悲惨.

"Pauline had nothing to do with it," she 勧めるd. "You heard her repudiate the 名誉き損，中傷 about my father."

"Only because she was afraid of 感情を害する／違反するing you," replied 先頭 Quellin quickly. "Do you think that she has lived with that fell old woman all her life without 吸収するing her wickedness, her bitterness? You didn't really like her yourself; 自白する now, Helen."

"No, I felt ill at 緩和する with her, from the first, but oh, Louis, I was so dreadfully sorry!"

He shrugged his shoulders.

"I know—but you can't save anyone from such an 環境 as that; it is a 事例／患者 of the sins of the fathers, I'm afraid." He 追加するd imperiously: "Anyhow, Helen, you cannot かもしれない have anything to do with them while Mrs. Fermor is alive—it would be an 乱暴／暴力を加える to your father's memory."

Helen acquiesced, but with a sigh; she did not dare tell Louis 先頭 Quellin, but she felt that her days would never be やめる as unclouded as they had been now that she knew of the 存在 of the Fermors. She sensed that her lover would say no more on this 支配する and that also his 調査s had discovered to him a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more about her uncle Paul than he chose to 収容する／認める, so she gave the 事柄 up with one last 抗議する.

"After all, Louis, the difference between Pauline and myself is only the money—I wish I could get you to see that—"

He smiled indulgently; very likely there was much in what she said; such a woman as Helen was only possible from an しつけ of 高級な and wealth; but what did it 事柄 to him what had produced this delicious creature?

He troubled about that as little as the purchaser of a unique bloom troubles about the 国／地域 in which it has been grown.

Seating himself beside her, he took her 手渡す in his; in a few days he must go 支援する to Marli, to Cornelia, and then take the sick girl to Madeira, where she 一般的に spent the winter with her retinue of attendants from doctor to maid; Helen, becoming more and more consecrated to the service of Cornelia, にもかかわらず Madame de Montmorin's 警告, would presently leave all her friends in London and Paris and join her, while 先頭 Quellin returned to Paradys, where the three would go after the marriage in April.

So there were only these snatched moments for the lovers before another long 分離, and half of these had been 吸収するd by the Fermor 事件／事情／状勢; that Helen did not perceive this, was a bitter little pang to Louis.

"港／避難所't you got anything to say about ourselves, Helen?" he begged. "With you it is always other people."

She started faintly at his approximity that always brought with it that sense of 恐れる; she could not 会合，会う his 猛烈な／残忍な and lonely look.

"I suppose you spoil me," she answered with a trembling smile. "I am too sure of you."

"Don't be too sure," he said quickly. "I am not by nature so very faithful—" She did not look at him now.

"I wonder what you mean by that?"

"Oh, I would disdain to importune," he replied rising. He was smiling, yet impatient. "I couldn't beg for crumbs too long—"

Helen was uneasy; she hardly knew how to 会合，会う this mood which seemed to her 不公平な; couldn't he see that she had given him all she had to give? What did he really want?

"I didn't know I kept you begging," she answered gently, "nor for crumbs—perhaps some day someone will be more generous with you," she finished gaily.

And he surprised her by his confirmatory:

"Perhaps."

Helen, never so at 緩和する with her own emotions as she was with those of other people, became 混乱させるd, almost abashed, at this 宣言 (for so she read his speech) from Louis 先頭 Quellin.

She had a bewildering sensation of groping after something unknown in the dark, and once more she was aware of 行方不明の in him her own 必須の candour.

"Louis, lam afraid I disappoint you in some way, at least that I don't やめる please you—"

He was standing by the hearth where the first 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt, and Helen turned, in her low 議長，司会を務める, に向かって him with an almost supplicating 態度.

"Please tell me," she 主張するd.

"As if one could analyse these things!" he answered with a light impatience.

"I don't see anything to analyse," said Helen 簡単に, "You can tell me what you 行方不明になる in me?"

"I can't," he smiled, "I can't."

"井戸／弁護士席 then you can tell me what you meant just now when you spoke of fidelity," and she was so little a coquette that she 追加するd 厳粛に, "it would never occur to me to question my own fidelity to you."

"No," he replied quickly, "because it isn't of enough importance to you—you are faithful as a 事柄 of course, and because there is nothing to tempt you, nothing likely ever to tempt you—"

"What could tempt you?" asked Helen.

He looked at her quizzically a second.

"Someone who cared for me as I care for you," he returned.

"Oh!" said Helen. "You think I don't care enough?"

He 避けるd.

"It is a terrific thing—caring tremendously. Of course it is very rare, and people 割引 it because they don't know, or are afraid. It upsets things rather, caring tremendously."

Helen was silenced; she did not know of any 欠陥 in her feeling for 先頭 Quellin, yet she would scarcely have 適用するd the word "tremendous" to her love; she was so used to him, so sure of him, so intimate with him; he was more like her daily bread than any delicious draught of nectar; and Helen hardly believed in this "caring tremendously"; she had been so happy with the placid tender affection of Etienne St. Luc.

苦しめるd and puzzled she leant に向かって him, still with her supplicant's gesture of clasped 手渡すs over the 支援する of the silk 議長，司会を務める.

"I suppose I'm spoiled," she pleaded. "First there was my father, and then Etienne, and now you—all spoiling me. I've never been 許すd to 行方不明になる anything, I've had everything without asking."

先頭 Quellin smiled to hear how 完全に she had misunderstood him; he looked beyond her at the yellow 形態／調整s of the trees ぼんやり現れるing through the bluish もやs of the northern autumn that showed behind the warm grace of her 人物／姿／数字; useless for him to torment her, to torment himself. He had all of this childlike soul, this tranquil heart; his insatiable love must be 満足させるd with this serene, this evasive, this delicate return.

"Poor Helen," he 発言／述べるd. "So afraid of 存在 too happy, eh?"

"So afraid of not 存在 able to make you happy," she answered 心から.

"You must not take that 重荷（を負わせる） on you—my happiness depends on Cornelia."

"I know. But Cornelia cannot 耐える you to be so 扶養家族 on her—she told me so." Helen, now that the talk was no longer of herself, spoke with 緩和する and vivacity. "Jeanne について言及するd it too, Louis, and I do see how 権利 they are—to try too hard to （不足などを）補う to Cornelia is to put a 重荷（を負わせる） on her—"

"You are 良心 解放する／自由な," replied Louis 先頭 Quellin. "You don't know what 悔恨 is, Helen."

"But just a child's carelessness," she argued gently. "And if she had been strong, it would have been nothing—Dr. Henriot says that the 影響s of the 落ちる have long since disappeared."

"I 支払う／賃金 Henriot," said 先頭 Quellin 激しく. "It is part of his m騁ier to be—civil."

"But anyone can see that Cornelia is delicate, Louis; you must think that if it had not been for you she would never have grown up at all—you know that."

But the young man 拒絶するd all these palliatives.

"I feel that spoiled life on my account," he said. "There it is, the sheer fact. I was 責任がある the 事故, and there she is—maimed, and what use to her is everything I can do? She wants to live."

Helen sighed 深く，強烈に, thinking of what Cornelia had herself said—just that, about wanting to live.

"Perhaps this winter," she 示唆するd timidly, ちらりと見ることing at the aquiline 直面する that in repose was so 冷淡な and even formidable, at the pale grey 注目する，もくろむs that looked so remote and lonely, "Cornelia will get stronger—" 先頭 Quellin roused himself.

"I shouldn't be bothering you with this, Helen; it is something you can never understand, thank heaven."

Helen, thinking of Pauline Fermor, was not so sure; she could imagine as possible the stinging of 悔恨, the bitter workings of 良心, but she did not dare について言及する again that problem of her cousin. "Will you dine with me to-night?" asked Louis 速く.

"Oh, lam so sorry, I 約束d the Mathisons—I have put them off twice—"

"Put them off again."

"Louis, I can't. Mrs. Mathison has been ill and I 約束d to see her the moment I （機の）カム to London—"

"You've plenty of time yet—"

"But I 約束d for to-night—won't you come? They would be so flattered."

"No," he answered すぐに. "They're dull bores; no one bothers with them."

"They're 肉親，親類d," 抗議するd Helen, "and so lonely. I think it must be terrible to be dull and have people 避けるing you—I must go, please don't try to dissuade me."

"Helen, you are incorrigible, don't you know I've only a few more days in London and then perhaps I shan't see you for months."

Helen thought, though she would not say so, that she was giving the whole winter up to Cornelia and might have been 許すd a little latitude now for her own friends.

She sat silent, with a downcast 直面する.

"Put these people off and come with me," he 命令（する）d.

"I've done that twice," she answered. "They think it unkind that you don't come with me; they keep asking me to bring you."

"Oh, la, la," he cried with sudden impatience. "Will you come with me or not?"

Helen did not hesitate in her choice.

There were a hundred things that 先頭 Quellin could do, a hundred places where he would be welcome, 反して the Mathisons were, as he had said, dull, boring—if Helen disappointed them they would be alone—and 傷つける.

She wished, wistfully, that 先頭 Quellin could have sacrificed himself this one evening to give her and the old people a 楽しみ; but the young man, she knew, disdained these small and tender virtues.

"I'm afraid I must go," she 否定するd him reluctantly. "I'm very sorry, Louis—and it is time that I went to dress."

She knew that he was 深く，強烈に 悩ますd and she half shivered, 恐れるing an 爆発 of 怒り／怒る.

Not that she had ever known him angry with her, but she was aware of latent temper behind this even serenity and 大いに 恐れるd one day to 刺激する it; a quarrel was 考えられない, of course; Helen would never quarrel, but she could imagine herself, on some 致命的な day, weeping before his wrath. But however 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of 暴力／激しさ Louis had been now, he controlled himself, perhaps with the thought that he would soon have 完全にする 支配 over this charming, soft foolishness.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said, "to-morrow then—I want to show you some new photographs of Pargdys—I'm very pleased with the work there—don't you want to see the 計画（する）s of your Pavilion?"

Helen melted 即時に at this 降伏する, a gracious 降伏する for Louis 先頭 Quellin; she knew what he meant by this tender 言及／関連 to the Pavilion he was building 特に for her.

She would like to have kissed him, of her own 解放する／自由な will, an 申し込む／申し出ing that she knew would give him 激しい 楽しみ; but she hesitated and did not, half afraid of herself, half afraid of him.

"You see, you do spoil me," she smiled gaily. "The Mathisons will be so pleased, poor dears—"

"I suppose it doesn't 事柄 if I am pleased or not?"

"Louis, you don't need pleasing," she 保証するd him. "You've got everything."

"But not you."

She gave him her 手渡すs and he kissed them, foreign fashion.

"Don't say that;" she replied, 厳粛に and sadly. "You have got me—only I'm not やめる what you want me to be."

Still 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡すs, he looked straight into her soft, vivacious, 紅潮／摘発するing 直面する.

"Aren't you? Aren't you, Helen?"

He dropped her 手渡すs at that, and left her 突然の; she heard the click of the 前線 door of the flat.

Helen felt a touch of fright, almost of terror.

"I don't love him enough—there is something wrong. I am not 有能な of loving him enough."

一時期／支部 Seven

IN the middle of October, Helen was 準備するing to join Cornelia at Marli; this 降伏する of her entire winter and the last winter of her freedom to a sick woman did not please her many friends. The extravagant 高級な that enveloped Cornelia was already a 事柄 of comment—a doctor, a governess or duenna, two nurses and two maids composed the usual retinue that …を伴ってd Cornelia 先頭 Quellin on her slow opulent travels; then there would be the brother with his own men servants—so why, argued friends, should Helen be 追加するd to this train?

But Madame St. Luc saw no sacrifice; 納得させるd that Cornelia really 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, she was very pleased to go; ever since her husband's death 先頭 Quellin had been detaching her more and more from her friends, her social uses and amusements; a man himself inclined to 孤独, he had used his かなりの 力／強力にする over the beloved woman to 身を引く her from everything and attach her to himself and to Cornelia.

He 内密に ーするつもりであるd his own place, Paradys, to be a 退却／保養地 for the two women where he would keep them enclosed from the world, a week or so in Brussels or Paris (London he did not like) would be 十分な for Helen. Paradys was a world in itself—or would be when he had finished with it, and Helen would find her joy and her 転換 in 存在 a very perfect ch穰elaine. Helen guessed, though perhaps ばく然と, this 意向 and did not resent it, nor indeed, much trouble about it at all; she was so used to 存在 planned for, to 存在 taken care of no sooner had she lost her husband than she had put all her 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s in 先頭 Quellin's 手渡すs; she managed her money without prodigality, but with a nice discretion, neither laxly lavish, nor crazily extravagant, but she had very little idea where this money （機の）カム from, nor やめる how much she could 命令（する）, and she never 投機・賭けるd on a かなりの 支出 without asking 先頭 Quellin's advice.

Helen was leaving London without having heard again from Pauline Fermor.

Against the wishes of Louis 先頭 Quellin she had 投機・賭けるd to 令状 to her forlorn cousin, 申し込む／申し出ing her, with all the nuance of delicacy of which she was 有能な, any 援助 Pauline might care to ask, but there had been no answer.

Pauline evidently ーするつもりであるd to 持続する that gesture of 反抗 with which she had crossed her 哀れな little yard and shut her 哀れな little door behind her, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her grand 長，率いる with a bitter challenge.

Helen regretted, with 深く心に感じた pity, her own powerlessness; but she could think of nothing その上の to do; it was 平等に impossible either to visit Pauline again, or to 令状 to her; Helen with infinite 悲しみ 軍隊d herself to regard the 出来事/事件 as over.

And just when she had been 軍隊d to this 結論 and was on the eve of her 出発 for Paris, Pauline Fermor, who had receded into a painful distance, was suddenly, as Helen had said before, was suddenly there.

Helen returned home one （疑いを）晴らす afternoon of curdled clouds in a frosty blue sky and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd that seemed to 急ぐ to and fro across the park, to find Pauline Fermor waiting in the sparse, gracious sitting-room.

She had been there, the maid said, over an hour, and had 主張するd on waiting for madame, her errand 存在 one of the 最大の importance; Helen noticed, inside the door, a small shabby valise.

With an inward quiver of distaste she 軍隊d herself to 直面する Pauline and tried to forget their last 会合.

The low room was lit by firelight and the last 微光s of the autumn day that fell with pale lucidity through the long uncurtained window that gave on to the park, a blurred background now of dead gold leaves and purplish vapours.

Save for the 深い squat 議長，司会を務めるs piled with bronze cushions there was nothing in the room save a beautiful eighteenth-century harpsichord, and a 薄暗い 絵 of flowers in a dull gold でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; orange, crimson and blue showed in Helen's embroidery silks piled in a gilt basket in the 深い window seat, and above the flat fireplace was a shelf 持つ／拘留するing a white vase 十分な of scarlet and yellow Japanese lilies.

In these choice and rather mannered surroundings sat Pauline Fermor; she wore a rough wool coat of a rusty 黒人／ボイコット and a 黒人／ボイコット felt hat; her 手渡すs were clasped 堅固に on her （競技場の）トラック一周 and she did not rise as Helen entered.

"Mother is dead," she said at once, without any form of 迎える／歓迎するing.

Helen felt an 否定できない 救済; the death of Maria Fermor would surely finally 傷をいやす／和解させる an old 負傷させる, silence the last clamouring echo of an age-long スキャンダル; life would surely be easier even for Pauline Fermor without her terrible mother.

Yet Helen was able to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the sense of loss that must be 破滅的な this forlorn 人物／姿／数字 in the cheap 試みる／企てる at "decent" 嘆く／悼むing.

"That must be dreadful for you," she said gently. "I am sorry that you had to wait so long for me. I will get you some tea at once—"

Pauline replied only to the first part of this 宣告，判決.

"It isn't dreadful. I think it much better for mother and for myself. You couldn't call that a happy life, could you?"

"No," replied Helen softly, "but I suppose you were fond of her, after tending her for so long."

"I don't know." Pauline spoke dully. "I don't really know. I think that I feel a 解放（する）, as if a 重荷（を負わせる） had dropped off."

Helen did not care for such plain speaking, but she strove to be tolerant.

"I wish you had told me. I might have helped; I would have come to see you. But you never answered my letter."

"What was the use, while mother was alive?" returned Pauline doggedly. "I'd 約束d her to have nothing more to do with you."

"I see," said Helen 静かに. "But now?"

"Now," replied Pauline, "I'm 解放する／自由な and must look after myself a bit."

She gave a grim ちらりと見ること at the 有望な lady in her smoke coloured bloomy furs and 落ちるing plumes, who looked at her with such anxious 親切.

The tea was brought in, and Pauline's 熱心な gaze fell to the delicate service, the milk-coloured handleless cups on the 黒人／ボイコット lacquer tray; the pale orange cake, the fantastic 甘いs in a bowl of blue crackle ware.

"Have you left your house?" asked Helen as she served the tea; she was wondering what form of help Pauline had come to solicit.

"Yes, there was another two years of the 賃貸し（する） to run, but the landlord was glad to get 'Fernlea' 支援する; you can always let those houses. I sold everything. I got ten 続けざまに猛撃するs with the beds and the piano—there was enough left of mother's last money for the funeral; I paid the doctor and got a 黒人／ボイコット coat and hat, and there's three 続けざまに猛撃するs left. We lived on mother's annuity, you know; it died with her."

Helen winced; it all sounded as ugly as 理解できない. She 非難するd herself for the mental nausea that made it difficult to look at Pauline, clasping her shabby sham leather 捕らえる、獲得する on her 膝 and eating and drinking as if she was hungry.

"Where are you staying?" she 軍隊d herself to ask.

"Mother's only been dead a fortnight; I had the house up to three days ago; then I stayed with Mrs. Marshall next door."

Still she did not 宣言する herself, and Helen's spirit failed before the blunt question: "What do you want?" Pauline had an 空気／公表する of 静める, almost of 緩和する; she did not appear to be 圧倒するd by her surroundings, though her continuous, appraising ちらりと見ること showed how conscious she was of this fastidious 高級な.

She had herself 伸び（る）d by the change of background, even in her 汚い 着せる／賦与するs she looked impressive; the natural grace of her 四肢s, the sombre good looks of her dark 直面する were now 否定できない, 割引d as these were by her atrocious 衣料品s, her sallow complexion and 廃虚d 手渡すs.

"I'm glad you （機の）カム to me," said Helen. "I was afraid I shouldn't see you again."

"Are you," asked Pauline, "are you glad?"

Helen faintly coloured (her blushes （機の）カム so easily).

"Yes, I'm glad, Pauline," she replied 堅固に, にもかかわらず the rose in her 直面する.

"There was no one else to go to," said Pauline, but not in any soft nor 控訴，上告ing トン. "Mother's money died with her, you see. I've got 絶対 nothing—I always thought of daily work, I could always earn four or five shillings a day, and I'm used to living on that. I'm strong, too—"

"You must please not think of that," interrupted Helen with an 試みる／企てる at a gay smile. "It is too foolish and impossible. Why, Pauline, you have only to tell me what you want—"

But Pauline 避けるd.

"What do you think I せねばならない have, Madame St. Luc?"

Helen was 逮捕（する）d はっきりと by this 控訴，上告 to her 司法（官）, to her generosity, to her 良心.

What was indeed 予定 to this woman, her equal in every way, her 単独の 親族, and separated from her only by a 湾 of misfortune?

As Helen 直面するd herself, honestly, with this question, Pauline spoke again.

"I thought you would let me stay with you, for awhile, anyhow. I have nowhere else to go."

Of all things Helen had not thought of this; she felt ashamed that it had not occurred to her, ashamed that the suggestion （機の）カム with a かなりの shock, but she said with nervous haste:

"Of course you must stay, Pauline, as long as you wish."

"I brought my things; I have nowhere else to go. You're the only relation I have, you see; if you really meant what you said the other day, I thought that you would let me stay."

She was exacting, in 冷淡な 血, the 業績／成果 of Helen's vague, generous and impulsive 申し込む／申し出s and 約束s. She had, as it were, thrown herself across her cousin's path, knowing that this gentle spirit was not 有能な of doing さもなければ than raise her up as high as herself, and with 直感的に cleverness she repeated the 宣告，判決 that was her trump card.

"What do you think I せねばならない have, Madame St. Luc?"

Helen rose, crossed to the fireplace where the スピードを出す／記録につけるs had burnt to a （疑いを）晴らす 安定した heart of ruddy gold, and snapped on the electric lights hidden in the cornice; the twilight room was filled with a delicate amber glow.

What was 予定 to Pauline Fermor?

"If you don't see it yourself—what is 予定 to me I mean—I don't want to stay, but I knew you'd be fair."

"I am trying to be fair," replied Helen faintly. "I want you to stay; I want to do all I can for you—"

"But do you feel you ought to?" 主張するd Pauline, 用心深い as a skilful 選挙運動者, who makes his position impregnable from the first. "It wasn't my fault that my father went to the bad; he started the same as yours, and it wasn't my fault that my mother got bitter and said horrible things. Your mother might have done so if she had been 扱う／治療するd the same as 地雷. I had to take my life as I 設立する it. I 相続するd my parents as you 相続するd yours. I had to 耐える it; I've been 耐えるing it, since I was born—for thirty years."

Behind the commonplace idiom and the guarded トン Helen could discern a 深い passion and a 劇の 軍隊 that moved and startled her; she was 深く，強烈に troubled; mechanically she put off her furs and sank on the low padded stool drawn up by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"I had to 支払う／賃金 for father's sins," continued Pauline drearily, "and then for mother's pride. I've 行方不明になるd everything, and I'm getting too old to learn."

It reminded Helen of Cornelia's cry, the bitter （民事の）告訴 of a woman shut outside in each 事例／患者, one by sickness, the other by poverty, but 反して it was in no one's 力／強力にする to 始める，決める Cornelia 解放する／自由な, money would open the doors of Pauline's 刑務所，拘置所.

"You mustn't think that I was ever used to that life I had to live; one doesn't get used to it if one isn't born to it, and I knew that I wasn't. From the first there was mother always to tell me how everything せねばならない be—"

"You must 許す me," murmured Helen. "I didn't know anything—anything of what happened."

"How could you? I daresay you never knew that I had been born, or thought I was dead. But my Uncle 示す knew."

Helen had no answer to that; she could not herself understand how a man as just and generous as her father had been able so utterly to abandon these two unhappy 存在s, whatever his righteous indignation, and she 設立する it impossible to tell Pauline the 推論する／理由s she knew of for this same indignation.

"We must leave the past alone," she answered; "that is the only way. I will do all I can for you, Pauline, and you must help me by not 耐えるing any rancour or ill-will because of—what has been."

"That is all dead, with mother," said Pauline levelly. "I want us to start fresh, as I've said. I've no 原因（となる） to—to—耐える any ill-will. It's been just bad luck—but you'll agree, Madame St Luc, that it was bad luck—hellish bad luck."

There was a quiver on these last words, a flash in the 注目する，もくろむs under the 激しい drooping lids that belied the 熟考する／考慮するd humility of her 静かな manner; Helen was やめる incapable of reading or understanding a woman like Pauline, but she did feel uneasily, that there was much passion 隠すd beneath this almost dull exterior.

"It was terrible, Pauline," she agreed. "I want to efface it; you're young still, younger than I, and you'll be happy yet."

"Do you think that I deserve to be happy?" 需要・要求するd Pauline almost 概略で.

"Yes, I do, of course I do. I think that no one can do enough to make 修正するs, but I'll do my best," 追加するd the poor lady, with the 涙／ほころびs in her gentle 注目する，もくろむs.

"Then I may stay?"

"自然に, you will stay."

Then Helen, through this absorption in her cousin's troubles, thought of her own 計画（する）s.

"I am going abroad in a few days—to Marli—"

"Where's that?"

"近づく Paris. I'm shutting up the flat." She paused, hesitated.

"Can't I come with you? I would like to go abroad," 勧めるd Pauline 熱望して.

"Yes, you must come with me. I can't very 井戸／弁護士席 put the 旅行 off; you will like it—a good thing for you to get away from England."

Helen endeavoured to speak 温かく, but she had now thought, with an icy 狼狽, of Louis 先頭 Quellin; too 井戸／弁護士席 could she 予知する his 猛烈な／残忍な 対立 to her impulsive 採択 of Pauline; and how impossible to introduce this new-設立する cousin into the 世帯 of Beaudesert!

But Pauline must never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う these difficulties; she, Helen, must 会合，会う them presently. Pauline might be left in Paris with some friend. Madame de Montmorin might come to the 救助（する）.

While she was grappling with these hurried reflections, Pauline was watching her with greedy curiosity.

"Perhaps you don't want to take me? Perhaps it isn't convenient? I only need a little 残り／休憩（する） and then I'll find some work to do."

"Please don't talk like that; it will be very delightful to have you." Helen had really by now 説得するd herself that this was true and that she was already fond of Pauline. "I am going to stay with the sister of Monsieur 先頭 Quellin."

"Who is he?"

"The man who （機の）カム with me to see you," said Helen quickly and abashed.

"Oh! You are going to marry him?"

Helen hurriedly made the admission that seemed so like a flaunt over the friendless dreariness of the other woman's 部分.

"Yes—he won't be with us this winter, he has to go to Paradys—to Belgium—I am going with his sister to Madeira; you can come too; Cornelia has always been an 無効の, but she is very charming."

"I'm used to 無効のs," replied Pauline, "from 存在 with mother."

Helen was 反乱d by this comparison of the fell old woman, so hideous and malevolent, with the lovely young girl.

"M. 先頭 Quellin is 吸収するd in his sister," she said, like a delicate rebuke. "I hope you will like her, but perhaps it would be rather dull for you. I could easily find someone for you to stay with here, or in Paris."

She wished that Pauline would be explicit and tell her 正確に／まさに what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, instead of sitting so 静かな, with that 熱心な 空気／公表する masked in sullenness.

Helen's 願望（する） to be loved 量d to a 証拠不十分; she could not 耐える that anyone should resist her affectionate 前進するs; she had the pretty ardour of the child, the innocent wish to be liked by all who approached her; and she felt that it would be unbearable if Pauline, who was to be so suddenly and so intimately thrust into her life, was to remain 冷淡な and 敵意を持った.

As her cousin did not answer this last 発言／述べる of hers she crossed to her and stood beside the low silk 議長，司会を務める from which Pauline had never moved since she had entered the room.

"Aren't you going to like me, Pauline? Do try to like me a little?"

Pauline did rise now; she was 顕著に taller than her cousin.

"I suppose I've got out of the way of liking people," she replied slowly. "Of course you are very good. I never thought you would be so good, Madame St. Luc."

"That is what you mustn't say, and you must call me Helen."

"That seems queer, doesn't it," Pauline smiled slowly, "calling you Helen?"

"You'll get used to it—I'm Helen to everyone."

Pauline stood 築く, clasping the shabby 捕らえる、獲得する; it seemed impossible to put her at her 緩和する, or melt her reserve, and yet she stood her ground, and seemed to be 決定するd to exact to the 最大の Helen's 約束s, to 偉業／利用する to the 最大の Helen's compassionate generosity.

"I am sure that we shall get on very 井戸／弁護士席 together," said Madame St. Luc, sweetly disguising a sense of 敗北・負かす. "Now, will you come into my room while yours is 存在 got ready?"

"I've got no 着せる／賦与するs fit for this place," replied Pauline 厳しく.

"How splendid! I love buying 着せる／賦与するs—for tonight, we won't dress—I'm staying in," said Helen, mentally running over the three 約束／交戦s she would have to put off ーするために keep Pauline company.

Shut in the beautiful bedroom, so delicate, fragrant and tranquil, Pauline shuddered with the reaction from long repression.

By the yellow silk-covered bed, on a gilt （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood a photograph of Louis 先頭 Quellin; the likeness was 正確に caught; the vivid look finely （判決などを）下すd; Pauline snatched the portrait up and 星／主役にするd at it ひどく; if her thoughts could have been put in words they would have read:

"How did you come to love that shallow little fool?"

一時期／支部 Eight

A PORTION of the next letter that Helen wrote to Louis 先頭 Quellin was 充てるd to the 支配する of Pauline Fermor; to the 激烈な／緊急の 観察 of the 受取人 the trepidation of the writer was betrayed behind the 勇敢に立ち向かう words:

I am bringing my cousin Pauline to Marli. I've asked Jeanne to have her with me, it will only be for a short time, as I must think of something for her. I know you would not care for her to come to Madeira.

The mother is dead and Pauline is really penniless and friendless; it seems strange how that could happen, but it has; she has 絶対 no one save myself.

Louis, she has had a frightful life! No man could imagine it, and through no fault of her own either, you you'll 収容する／認める that—she seems to me to be 解放する／自由な from rancour considering how she was brought up; I don't find her at all prejudiced or bitter, she is really very eager to find something to do, work, you know, but I don't know what it could be; she is やめる untrained in everything.

I 推定する／予想する and hope that she will get married, 井戸／弁護士席, too. She is really rather wonderful now. I know you'll smile at that, but you 港／避難所't seen her with decent 着せる／賦与するs.

Louis, I am so glad to be able to do this; it is not costing me anything save money I don't 行方不明になる, and the tiniest 捨てる of inconvenience, and it takes away that feeling of utter selfishness that used to haunt me. Please don't call me silly or imprudent, I'm so afraid you will!

I had to 行為／法令／行動する quickly, without 協議するing you. If I had hesitated Pauline would have thought that I did not want her, you can see that, can't you, dear? It had to appear spontaneous, not at all calculated.

Try and think that you have never seen her, that one glimpse was under such dreadful disadvantages; she is very quick, and learns things every day—Louis, it would please me so much if you would try to like her—

先頭 Quellin was on a short visit to Marli when he received this letter; he had come to bring Cornelia an 古代の reliquary that he had bought for her in Berlin, and he was in good spirits, for the 進歩 that Dr. Henriot 報告（する）／憶測d in his 患者 was 明白な to 先頭 Quellin's own keen scrutiny; the sick girl was stronger and happier than she had ever been; she even walked between the nurses, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her room, and, on 罰金 days, in the garden.

Helen's letter was, therefore, a flash from a serene sky; he took the 致命的な epistle over at once to the Mortmorins.

"See what Helen 令状s; is it possible that you have been encouraging her?"

Jeanne de Montmorin looked 有罪の, but 防御の.

"But, Louis, what could I do? Helen asked me to have the girl—how churlish to say no—and how useless! Helen would have gone to a hotel—you know what Helen is."

Yes, that was the worst of it, they did know what Helen was, poor darling Helen who must be saved from herself!

But M. de Montmorin was inclined to 同意しない with his wife.

"I think that you should have been 会社／堅い with Helen from the first, told her plainly that you disapproved and that Louis disapproved."

But Jeanne de Montmorin reminded them both:

"No one has got any 当局 over Helen, you know, not even Louis—yet."

先頭 Quellin agreed, sourly.

"That is the 悪口を言う／悪態 of it—one has no proper 支配（する）／統制する."

"That 存在 so, there is nothing left but tact, is there? Helen's pity is roused, she'll 支持する／優勝者 this wretched girl whatever we do, and isn't it better for her to bring her here where we can see what is going on, than for Helen to take her away somewhere?"

M. de Montmorin was incredulous.

"Do you really think that Helen would abandon her own life, her own friends, for this preposterous cousin?"

"Not abandon—she would divide her time between us somehow—but this girl is an unknown 量; she might 敗北・負かす us in the end."

先頭 Quellin 認めるd the fineness of this perception.

"I am sure she is intelligent and unscrupulous," he 発言／述べるd.

"Of course, you can see how she has worked on Helen—and the sheer effrontery of her attack! I gather from Helen's letter she just walked in on her and 需要・要求するd instant 採択!"

"Helen made all 肉親，親類d of crazy 約束s when she went to see her; the woman hoarded them up till the mother was dead."

"The mother was 敵意を持った?"

"絶対—I met Helen 飛行機で行くing from her 乱用—"

"井戸／弁護士席, I 尊敬（する）・点 that more than this girl's 態度," replied Madame de Montmorin. "What was the old woman's grievance?"

"The eternal grievance of the unscrupulous rogue. I made some 調査s about Paul Fermor, a scoundrel and a blackmailer, the wife was his 共犯者; it seems that Helen's father was attracted by her at one time, and she tried to menace him with that—you can't tell Helen these things," 追加するd 先頭 Quellin with an 空気／公表する of 深い vexation.

"Helen is utterly 不当な where her 感情s are touched," agreed Madame de Montmorin; she put her 手渡す affectionately on 先頭 Quellin's sleeve. "But don't you see, Louis, that it is better she should bring the girl here where we can all 観察する 正確に／まさに what is going on? After all, surely we are equal to one uneducated young woman."

"But what is to be done with her?" 需要・要求するd 先頭 Quellin impatiently. "She must, somehow, be got rid of—I'll not have her in Madeira, nor yet at Paradys—"

"Surely Helen doesn't ask that!" exclaimed M. de Montmorin.

"Not yet," replied the young man grimly, "but she is likely enough to ask it, if she can't find anything else to 満足させる the girl—"

"You must leave it to me," said Jeanne de Montmorin. "I will 熟考する／考慮する the girl—I will speak to Helen, I will endeavour to find something for her—a place—some work."

"But Helen," replied the young man, "has emblazoned, or will, blazon it everywhere that the girl is her cousin."

His friends were silent; this was the bitter crux of the whole 事柄 that Helen would never understand—how impossible for the cousin of Madame 先頭 Quellin 先頭 Paradys to do anything below the 基準 of Louis' patrician and 狭くする values; better a Pauline in the vague position of an unwanted but also unplaced relation, than a Pauline 収入 a living of middle-class gentility in a bonnet or flower shop of Madame de Montmorin's finding!

The only hope was marriage, Helen's own 試験的な suggestion. And how difficult, how problematical a hope was that!

先頭 Quellin 設立する Helen's 活動／戦闘, 見解（をとる）d from any angle, 許すことの出来ない.

He began to 表明する himself with いっそう少なく 抑制; her foolishness was more than a 証拠不十分; it was a 限定された defect in character; it was an over 強調 of sweetness that sickened, it was a flaunting of ありふれた sense, of ありふれた propriety.

"Poor Helen!" sighed Madame de Montmorin.

But 先頭 Quellin could not see that Helen was to be pitied, it was her 犠牲者s who were deserving of compassion, he 宣言するd.

And in his vexation he 攻撃する，衝突する upon another 面 of his annoyance.

"Cornelia will be upset—you know how fond she is of Helen—think of the 影響 on her of this stranger thrust between them!"

"Oh, I will see that Cornelia is not worried," replied Jeanne de Montmorin quickly. "I will keep the young woman away from Beaudesert altogether."

"But Cornelia will know about her." 先頭 Quellin was not to be consoled. "Cornelia will feel that part of Helen's 利益／興味 is 孤立した—for someone else."

Madame de Montmorin did not hesitate to 発言／述べる upon the selfishness of this （民事の）告訴; there was no 質 of cloying sweetness in Helen's 患者 devotion to Cornelia, no stupid folly in her 追放するing herself to Madeira for the winter in the retinue of the sick girl; with feminine fineness Jeanne de Montmorin saw that it was natural for Helen to be as 利益／興味d in her own cousin as in the sister of Louis 先頭 Quellin.

The young man continued to dwell on his grievance.

"Helen is already late—over a week. She is 延期するing in Paris to buy things for this girl."

"井戸／弁護士席," 示唆するd M. de Montmorin, "it is 同様に for the young woman to be 適切に equipped."

"I shall soon," said Jeanne de Montmorin, "be able to tell you whether she is a person easily 性質の／したい気がして of or not—"

If these three people discussing Pauline so 真面目に could have known what she was doing at that 正確な moment their uneasiness would have been かなり 増加するd.

Pauline was shopping in Paris; but it was not the 肉親，親類d of shopping that 先頭 Quellin or the Montmorins thought of Helen had been telling her about Cornelia, and Pauline, on that late October evening was in the English bookshop in the Rue Rivoli, buying a 調書をとる／予約する by Mrs. Falaise, a 調書をとる／予約する on 約束 傷をいやす／和解させるing.

一時期／支部 Nine

HELEN and Pauline モーターd to Marli on a November day of thin white もや; a violent 強風 had stripped the trees a week before, and only one leaf ぐずぐず残るd here and there, like a 有望な sequin on the 明らかにする boughs.

The very last flowers were over in the garden of the Ch穰eau Montmorin, only the box 国境s and the clipped evergreen showed a sombre life の中で the 明らかにする beds and dull damp grass; the rigid grace of the ch穰eau rose through a faint vapour, like the 薄暗い 輪郭（を描く） of the 城 that adorns the end of a fairy tale.

Servants and baggage had come by train; there was a maid and かなりの luggage for Pauline; the Montmorins ちらりと見ることd at each other and at 先頭 Quellin.

It seemed that this parasite was already 堅固に 設立するd; 先頭 Quellin was stung by a sense of the ridiculous.

"She won't know how to behave—it will be a kitchen maid en masquerade!"

He was there as the モーター-car stopped at the terrace steps; Helen alighted first, an 不変の, delightful Helen in furs and 隠すs, 十分な of smiles and quick words of 楽しみ and affection.

Behind her （機の）カム another, a taller, more beautiful, more 課すing woman—Pauline Fermor.

Her borrowed plumes became her 井戸／弁護士席; there was no need to 恐れる the absurd or the grotesque in 関係 with her; she stood composed on the lower step before these three friends who were her enemies; it did not appear even that she was going to trouble to be very civil; she 受託するd Helen's nervous introductions in a silence, only half smiling; at Louis 先頭 Quellin she did not even ちらりと見ること.

As the three women went into the house the two men ぐずぐず残るd on the terrace; both watched with a feeling of premonition the tall 人物／姿／数字 of the stranger cross the threshold.

"Hateful," murmured M. de Montmorin.

先頭 Quellin agreed.

"She's beautiful," he said grimly.

"That makes it worse. More difficult."

先頭 Quellin did not reply to this; he repeated:

"But she is beautiful."

"I did not notice her so much," 発表するd the old man loyally. "I was looking at Helen."

"You had not seen her before," 発言／述べるd 先頭 Quellin. "I thought her coarse, rather plain, sluttish—"

"Ah, Helen has clever dressmakers—but she is detestable, this Pauline."

"Detestable," agreed 先頭 Quellin, "but you can't 扱う／治療する a beautiful woman the same as an ordinary one—"

"That is what I mean—it accounts for her self 保証／確信, of course, too."

Later they both spoke to Jeanne de Montmorin in the terrace 製図／抽選-room before either of the cousins had come 負かす／撃墜する to dinner.

"She is perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 behaved," Madame de Montmorin 報告（する）／憶測d, "very 用心深い, watching all the time, learning very quickly."

"What do you think of her?" frowned 先頭 Quellin. "Really?"

"I'm surprised. She would be difficult to place. Not a gentlewoman of course—but not ありふれた. So 極端に self-確信して."

"Like an actress," 追加するd M. de Montmorin. "That is the type—I dislike her," he 追加するd 堅固に.

"I also," said his wife, "but she is not to be despised. She's handsome and she's clever, and probably heartless."

They 非，不，無 of them dwelt much on the beauty of Pauline, that was a fact too discomposing, too startling, too unpalatable.

In their world a beautiful woman was an event, something 著名な, to be 心にいだくd and 認可するd; beauty の中で these people was a 力／強力にする not easily to be 無視（する）d; and it was abominable to them that this woman 所有するd this 力／強力にする.

"But how is it possible," asked M. de Montmorin, "that this 行方不明になる Fermor has lived in obscurity so long? That she has been content to 耐える the life she has lived?"

"Helen," 先頭 Quellin reminded him, "was her first chance—she isn't the type to impress the 肉親，親類d of people who formed her surroundings."

But he remained himself troubled by Pauline, by her 変形, by the impression of 力／強力にする she gave him; when she （機の）カム into the room he could not but admire her courage, however reluctantly.

After all, she was in an 嫌悪すべき position, she must know the 敵意 of her host and hostess, his own 憤慨 of her presence; she was aware, too, that all here knew of her history, of her dependence on her cousin's charity, yet she bore herself with a tranquil 空気／公表する and there was neither humility nor cringing in her ちらりと見ること.

And she was beautiful.

Helen, so slender, so delicious, with the light curls 洪水ing the high 徹底的に捜す, her piquant 不規律な 直面する, her delicate gown, ivory with bouquets of flowers in pale silks; adorable Helen herself was （太陽，月の）食／失墜d by Pauline, who looked like an odalisque by Ingres.

As M. de Montmorin had known, she had been taken to clever dressmakers; what he did not know but was soon to find out was that she was 極端に quick and shrewd and 所有するd 直感的に good taste and sure judgment.

In this setting of dark トンs and 隠すd lights she looked superb; her 人物／姿／数字 was lovely, her 明らかにする 武器 and shoulders were magnificent, the plain lines of the dull coloured gown showed cunningly the curves of her long grace; her hair, so remarkable in the even dead 色合い, was 負傷させる 滑らかに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる; her 色合い was a warm amber in this light; her only jewels were a pair of orange topaz earrings, Helen's impulsive gift, that nearly touched the warm slope of her shoulders.

She was very 静かな, very 警報, watching, learning; the Montmorins 行為／行うd themselves に向かって her with an almost 誇張するd 儀礼; 先頭. Quellin took no notice of her at all.

But he was, during the length of the first distasteful meal he had taken in this house, painfully, acutely aware of her presence, and of Helen's 軍隊d spirits and 人工的な gaiety.

"How is it possible," he was thinking, "for this to continue?"

After dinner Helen, にもかかわらず the 冷淡な dreary night, must go over to see Cornelia; 先頭 Quellin, partly to punish her and partly because he did not want to speak to her alone while he was still so angry, did not …を伴って her; he would go over to Beaudesert, he said, when she returned.

This left him with Pauline and the Montmorins; there was no excuse to 避ける the stranger; the 産む／飼育するing of Jeanne de Montmorin 軍隊d her to exquisite 歓待 に向かって a guest, 特に に向かって one beneath her own 階級; 先頭 Quellin was 強いるd to make one of a circle of four 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 抱擁する 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

非，不，無 of the usual evening 転換s were 示唆するd, neither music, nor cards, nor reading, nor discussion of their own world, since it was obvious that Pauline could not join in any of these; but Jeanne de Montmorin brought out a 調書をとる／予約する of water-colour 絵s of flowers and showed them to her guest, while the old man explained how and where he had grown these blooms and the 楽しみ the artist had taken in making what he called these "portraits."

Pauline sat on a low couch with the 調書をとる／予約する on her 膝, her host and hostess either 味方する of her. 先頭 Quellin was opposite, with the light behind him, looking at her and hating her, hating her for 存在 beautiful, more beautiful than Helen.

She appeared to take but a languid 利益／興味 in the 調書をとる／予約する, and answered, when she was 軍隊d to answer, in a distracted fashion.

"What is to be done with her?" 先頭 Quellin was thinking. "With an 外見 like that—"

"When will Helen come 支援する?" asked Pauline suddenly; the 宣告，判決 rang はっきりと into his reflections.

"Not till late, I 推定する／予想する. Cornelia has not seen her for some time—and is sure to keep her—you must not wait for her, 行方不明になる Fermor, if you are tired; we are 早期に people in the country here—"

"I'm not in the least tired," replied Pauline 明確に. "I'm very strong—I'm used to hard work and 乱すd nights."

先頭 Quellin spoke to her 直接／まっすぐに for the first time.

"I daresay you will find idleness 棺／かげり on you, 行方不明になる Fermor."

"I am not going to be idle." She looked at him straight and spoke in the same 際立った トン. "I've a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to learn."

"Ah, yes," put in M. de Montmorin gently. "We all have always much to learn."

Pauline ちらりと見ることd at him and faintly smiled.

"But what I want to learn you all know already," she replied.

It was difficult to answer, this abominable frankness; 先頭 Quellin's lip quivered with an 表現 of challenge; Jeanne de Montmorin with an 直感的に horror of a social gaffe, tried 猛烈に to talk about the flowers that she had felt to be such a 安全な and 中立の 支配する.

But Pauline 堅固に の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する and put it beside her on the sofa.

"Of course, you must all dislike me very much," she said resolutely. "I should like to explain myself—to all of you."

But it was at 先頭 Quellin alone that she looked.

Madame de Montmorin was still desirous of covering everything up with 儀礼, of passing the moment over with her social tact, but her husband said gently:

"Yes, perhaps if mademoiselle explains a little we shall all be better friends."

先頭 Quellin's whole 人物／姿／数字 quickened with 利益／興味; it was to him one of those rare moments when the indolent half sleepiness of life seems to 中止する, and a sense of 警報 excited wakefulness animates the soul. What Pauline had said was commonplace, but it had given him a moment of 見通し; in the sombre 人物／姿／数字 of the beautiful woman looking at him he was aware of passion, of 悲劇, strong, 決定的な and impelling, he was conscious of those emotions usually so carefully 隠すd, so seldom 刺激するd—love and hate.

"Mr. 先頭 Quellin is going to marry Helen," continued Pauline slowly, "and you are her 広大な／多数の／重要な friends—who have asked me here—I met several of Helen's friends in London and Paris. Of course they all hated me."

Jeanne de Montmorin 選ぶd up a parchment fan painted with 花冠s of gay blossoms and held it between her 直面する and the 炎 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"No, mademoiselle," she said 静かに, "we don't any of us hate you—you must not 取引，協定 in words like that—"

"I daresay," replied Pauline, "that I don't use the 権利 words; all I know I learnt from 調書をとる／予約するs, old-fashioned 調書をとる／予約するs. But I daresay," she 追加するd with amazing boldness, "you understand what I mean, just the same, all of you 存在 such clever people."

"I think," 発言／述べるd M. de Montmorin 平等に, "mademoiselle must make herself even clearer—"

Pauline 演説（する）／住所d herself to the young man.

"But Mr. 先頭 Quellin doesn't speak? And he is rather important—since he is to marry Helen."

先頭 Quellin smiled; he was relishing the moment.

"I will 配達する judgment when 行方不明になる Fermor has 明言する／公表するd her 事例／患者."

Pauline わずかに threw 支援する her 長，率いる, it was a modification of the gesture with which she had left them, Helen and her lover, standing in her yard while she snapped the scullery door in their 直面するs.

"I'm 同様に born as Helen," she 発言／述べるd. "Her mother was only a tradesman's daughter; we're neither of us aristocrats—"

Jeanne de Montmorin 静かに interrupted, while the delicate fan trembled in her frail 手渡す.

"We don't talk about those things; we don't use those 条件—"

"No, but you think them," replied Pauline with her slow smile. "All the time, don't you? You must have discussed me, やめる a lot—and it's bothered you that I was poor and ありふれた and sponging on Helen—"

"And suppose it has?" took up 先頭 Quellin 速く. "What would your answer be, 行方不明になる Fermor?"

Pauline showed now a deeper 活気／アニメーション, or, rather, a いっそう少なく 厳格な，質素な repression, as if she was delighted to have roused this formidable adversary.

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you, that's better, isn't it, than whispering behind each other's 支援するs? To begin with, I'm not afraid of you, all the tricks that make you different from me I can soon learn; they're even easier than I thought. I'm not stupid and I'm not plain; all lever 欠如（する）d was the money."

"Do you think you have a 権利 to Helen's money?" asked Louis bluntly.

"Helen thinks so—Helen believes that she can't do enough to （不足などを）補う—I put it 公正に／かなり to her as I'm putting it to you, and she believes that she can't do too much for me."

"But Helen," 抗議するd Jeanne de Montmorin, "is generous to 証拠不十分—impulsive—無分別な—"

"Helen," 固執するd Pauline, "wants to do a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 for me—she has 約束d to 扱う／治療する me as an equal—"

"But you must see that Helen is most imprudently lavish, most recklessly warm-hearted!" cried M. de Montmorin.

Pauline half turned her superb 長，率いる に向かって him.

"井戸／弁護士席, isn't that my luck?"

Jeanne de Montmorin trembled with 怒り／怒る; it was one of the rare occasions of her gracious life when she felt at a social loss—直面するd by a mental 行き詰まり.

But 先頭 Quellin said 厳粛に:

"I think it very 肉親，親類d of 行方不明になる Fermor to be so explicit."

"Not 肉親，親類d," replied Pauline. "I know you can make it terribly difficult for me, almost impossible. I'm trying to explain myself. We were equals, Helen and I—Helen had all the luck, some people try to make 修正するs to some under dog for having all the luck—Helen is like that."

So she had 設立する out that, had she? Put her finger 正確に on this tender 証拠不十分 of her cousin's character.

先頭 Quellin regarded her with his pale 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd.

"My one bit of luck," continued Pauline, "has been finding Helen like that; she wants to give me all the things I want, and I want to take them."

Even 先頭 Quellin was silenced by the bold 簡単 of this.

Pauline rose, with a restless movement.

"Of course you know that I've had nothing. And that it wasn't my fault."

先頭 Quellin rose and stood beside her; they were just of a 高さ.

"Supposing my father had discovered the Fermor ブレーキ system?" she 追加するd with bold carelessness.

"I shouldn't talk of that if I were you," 示唆するd Louis softly.

She was not daunted, though he could see her lovely throat throbbing, her 十分な lips quivering.

"It is all a 事柄 of chance," she said. "Don't be too sure of chance, Mr. 先頭 Quellin."

"Aren't you rather 推定するing on your 影響（力） over Helen?"

"No. Helen will stand by me."

"Of course," he replied elaborately, "I have no direct 支配（する）／統制する over your cousin till we are married, but that is only a question of a few months—"

"Oh, I may be married before Helen," she answered astonishingly; she ちらりと見ることd now at the other two, at the 屈服するd 人物／姿／数字 of the old man who had also risen and at the disconsolate droop of his wife, who remained on the satin sofa, 持つ／拘留するing her forlorn little fan before the now failing 炎上.

"I hope that you will all leave me alone," she 追加するd slowly. "I shan't worry you, nor get in your way, nor 乱用 Helen's 親切—if you let me alone—"

"Eh, mademoiselle!" cried Jeanne de Montmorin, pricked into answer. "You 脅す us as if you had pretensions to 魔法. What could you do that would annoy or worry us?"

Pauline gazed at her with a 確かな 切望.

"I read a story once of a woman who got tremendous 力／強力にする—over a queen—and they asked her what 魔法 she had used—and she said, 'only the 魔法 of the 影響（力） of a strong mind over a weak one.'"

"That was the 損なう稍hale de Concini," said 先頭 Quellin 即時に. "And she was burnt as a witch."

Pauline gave him a look of 冷静な／正味の insolence.

"Aren't you sorry that 燃やすing witches has gone out of fashion? Now I'll go to bed, and you can talk about me, and see if you are going to be friends or not."

She gave a 簡潔な／要約する good-night to her host and hostess; 先頭 Quellin opened the door for her; as she passed him she bent her 罰金 長，率いる in a queer sort of humble salutation, やめる at variance with her former manner.

"What courage!" exclaimed M. de Montmorin.

"The courage of the gamine," said his wife, who was 深く，強烈に angry, "of the street corner—"

"But still courage," agreed 先頭 Quellin; there was an unusual colour in his 直面する and his 注目する，もくろむs glittered.

"Just think of it—反抗するing us on our own ground—everything strange to her—think what that must have meant—"

"Bah!" cried Jeanne de Montmorin, "the impudence of a washerwoman—I せねばならない ask her to leave my house."

"Helen would go with her—after all, she has checkmated us very neatly—she has 明言する／公表するd her position," argued 先頭 Quellin, "and that she means to keep it."

"She must have a かなりの 持つ／拘留する on Helen to be やめる so bold," 発言／述べるd M. de Montmorin grimly, while his wife 宣言するd:

"I shall take no notice of her whatever, and I shall speak most 本気で to Helen. The 状況／情勢 is preposterous."

But 先頭 Quellin smiled; he seemed pleased about something.

"I shall enjoy mastering that woman," he 発言／述べるd with a ちらりと見ること at the clock, "and now I must go and fetch Helen—Cornelia will have had enough excitement by now."

When he left the room the Montmorins looked at each other in 狼狽.

"He 現実に admires her," murmured the lady. "Isn't it grotesque?"

"Admires her? That sulky devil? Impossible!"

"His 注目する，もくろむs were never away from her—she is tremendously clever; as he says, she has really silenced us all—but I could 耐える anything if Louis didn't admire her."

"What did she mean about very likely getting married before Helen?" asked M. de Montmorin with sudden sharpness.

"I don't know." They 星／主役にするd at each other with 増加するing 狼狽 as they visualised the 可能性 of an abominable eventuality.

一時期／支部 Ten

HELEN had 特に dreaded the 会合 between Cornelia and Pauline; she used artless expedients to 妨げる this and did 現実に 延期する it for several days; the more easily as Pauline evinced not the slightest 願望（する） to visit the 無効の, about whom she had shown herself so curious in Paris.

But Cornelia 断固としてやる asked about Helen's new-設立する cousin; she was always eager for any novelty, and she 説得するd both Helen and Louis to repeat to her several times what she considered the romantic story of Pauline. She also, with her childish directness, speared Helen with sharp questions.

"Is your cousin coming to Funchal with us? What is going to happen to her? Will she live with us at Paradys? Do you like her?"

Madame St. Luc had no answer to any of these questions; she was conscious that by introducing Pauline の中で these people she had 一時停止するd their 計画（する）s, even, perhaps （判決などを）下すd them 大混乱／混沌とした; she was sure that Louis would not wish Pauline to go to Madeira, and she did not know what else to do with her cousin, who, sombre and reserved, waited silently in the 中央 of the unpleasant 緊張 her presence created.

On a morning of bitter もや, the still trees 十分な of sodden and decayed leaves showing immobile 形態／調整s through the mournful vapour and the swans 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd against the dripping rankness of the grass overhanging the 沈滞した pond, Pauline （機の）カム to see Cornelia.

The warmth, colour and extravagant 高級な of Cornelia's rooms were delicious to Pauline after the shivering walk across the 冷気／寒がらせる park; she had 設立する the Montmorins home rather 厳格な，質素な and stiff; this exotic over-強調 of beauty and wealth pleased her far more than the 罰金 静かな taste of the French patricians.

Cornelia startled her; this girl with the long curved throat, the 集まり of coarse rippling hair, the monstrous 注目する，もくろむs, pearly pallor and 十分な brilliant lips, so lavishly dressed, at once imperious and childish in manner, was a new type for Pauline Fermor.

And the tall Englishwoman with her grand 空気／公表する and abrupt speech and 激しい, almost 残虐な vitality, her direct sombre beauty, was a new type for Cornelia.

They looked at each other with curiosity, not unmingled with distaste.

"You're not a bit like Helen," said Cornelia.

"There's no 推論する／理由 why I should be," replied Pauline. "Our fathers weren't alike either."

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する and talk," said the sick girl.

Pauline sat の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of orange and bay 支持を得ようと努めるd that filled the 議会 with aromatic perfume.

"I 港／避難所't much to talk about, I'm afraid—not to a fortunate person like yourself," she answered.

"Fortunate?" echoed Cornelia incredulously; she was 全く used to 存在 an 反対する of 熱烈な loving commiseration. "What do you mean by 説 that lam fortunate?"

"To me you are," smiled Pauline.

"But don't you see that lam an 無効の? I've always been like this."

"Oh, I daresay you're not so ill as people think—you've been fearfully fussed over, 港／避難所't you?" 発言／述べるd Pauline bluntly. "I've lived 概略で, and I've seen those worse than you having to 転換 for themselves."

Cornelia listened 熱望して; with all the reed of affection, sympathy and 賞賛 she received no one ever discussed her personality with her, or 許すd her to talk of herself, her own emotions and thoughts.

"Yes, I believe いつかs there is too much fuss," she answered. "I get so tired of the doctor and the nurses—I even get tired of Louis, always looking sad and anxious. But lam astonishingly better. I shall soon be やめる 井戸／弁護士席."

"I think you'd be やめる 井戸／弁護士席 sooner without all this bother," said Pauline. "If your brother hadn't had so much money I daresay you would have been a stronger girl."

Her トン was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な intimacy, and Cornelia, far from resenting this, did not even notice it; she was too 入り口d by this new and startling point of 見解（をとる）.

"If you could get away from all this atmosphere of sickness," 追加するd Pauline, paraphrasing Mrs. Falaise, "you would be better at once; why everyone is always reminding you that you are ill."

Cornelia repeated the pathetic fallacy with which she had been beguiled for years.

"And, of course, I'm not really ill, only delicate."

"Of course," said Pauline; and in her hard shrewdness, her 強健な contempt of all 証拠不十分, and her 深遠な ignorance of any 病気 save that which she had watched devour her mother, she did really think that Cornelia was 存在 foolishly pampered and shut up and probably was no worse than more sickly girls she used to see in Clifton Street, up and about and even working.

裁判官ing doctors and nurses by herself, she 解任するd their opinions as those of paid sycophants. Helen she regarded as a 完全にする fool, and Louis as the dupe of these others and of his own 悔恨; and from the very specious and 井戸／弁護士席-written work by Mrs. Falaise she had 選ぶd up a good 取引，協定 of superficial knowledge of spiritual 傷をいやす／和解させるing; to her nature, not in the least spiritual, it was all nonsense, but as good nonsense as the doctors for a silly creature like this girl.

So she expounded, with かなりの cleverness, the doctrines she had learnt from Mrs. Falaise to the eager 緊張するing attention of Cornelia until the nurse entered.

Pauline knew that the nurse had disliked her at sight.

She turned 突然の to the tulip 支持を得ようと努めるd （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside Cornelia's 議長，司会を務める.

"What is that, what a lovely thing!"

"A reliquary," replied Cornelia. "Louis has just bought it for me—there is a lock of hair inside that 水晶; we call her Santa Ignota."

"Who was she?" asked Pauline.

"Oh, it isn't a 指名する—I suppose in English you would say—Saint Unknown."

"You see lam very ignorant," said Pauline. "There are a lot of things you could teach me, if you would."

Cornelia's 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with 楽しみ; never before had she been able to be of any service to anyone.

"I don't know much, but of course it would be delightful," she 答える／応じるd.

Pauline had taken in her 手渡す the reliquary, that was of pure gold 始める，決める with jewels and antique cameos.

"That's a strange sensation for me," she said, "to 持つ／拘留する this—"

"Because of the 遺物? Are you also a Roman カトリック教徒?" asked Cornelia innocently.

"No. Because of the gold and jewels—I never touched anything like this before—fancy having a thing like that in your 手渡す!"

Awe, delight and greed showed in her 意図 直面する as she gazed at the gorgeous 反対する she held. Cornelia was pleased at this 評価.

"Louis has some wonderful things—you せねばならない see Paradys, it really is a beautiful place."

"What a queer 指名する," 発言／述べるd Pauline smiling.

"It is our 指名する you know—in Belgium most people call him Louis 先頭 Paradys; it is because it was so wonderful, years ago, really a 楽園, or what they thought a 楽園 then—"

"行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin," put in the nurse gently, 場内取引員／株価 the girl's 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks and sparkling 注目する，もくろむs, "it will never do for you to get excited, which you will do, talking so much."

Pauline rose 即時に.

But Cornelia said impatiently:

"Please stay—I want to tell you about Paradys."

Pauline 取って代わるd the reliquary.

"It must be wonderful, of course. I wonder you don't live there."

"Louis will be there this winter while we are in Funchal."

"I'd rather be there too, if I were you," said Pauline わずかに. "Why go to Funchal?"

The nurse answered:

"It is the best 気候 for 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin. Belgium is very 冷淡な till May at least."

Cornelia received this interruption with obvious irritation.

"I'm very fond of Paradys," she 発言／述べるd, "and I really would rather be there with Louis—are you going to Madeira?" she 追加するd 突然の.

"I don't think there is much chance."

"Helen would ask you, of course."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't want to go."

Cornelia looked disappointed; her simple emotions showed 明確に in her guileless 直面する.

"But you'll come and see me soon again?" she asked 熱望して.

"Oh, yes, as often as you like—but it is for you to decide that; you must have so many friends, I 港／避難所't any."

"There's Helen."

"Yes, Helen."

"And all Helen's friends."

"They don't like me. You could hardly 推定する／予想する them to—I'm an 部外者, you know."

Cornelia looked puzzled, and the nurse irritated; 内密に she had called Pauline, にもかかわらず her 静かな exterior, "flashy" and "up to no good"; and she considered this last 発言／述べる as in obvious bad taste; but Cornelia, puzzled, was sorry for Pauline.

She looked at the 冷淡な 花冠s of vapour muffling the motionless trees without, and the 疲れた／うんざりした 退屈 to which she was for so short a time a stranger dismally approached; Pauline had been a rare, an exhilarating 転換, and Pauline was going away—"chased away," thought Cornelia with a 悩ますd ちらりと見ること at the nurse.

"Why didn't Helen bring you?" she asked pettishly.

"I asked to come alone—I thought I'd get to know you better alone."

Cornelia sighed:

"What a wretched day!"

"There will be 日光 in Funchal," said the nurse quickly.

"But it will be a very invalidish sort of life," was Pauline's bold comment, "a sort of 植民地 of sick people, and doctors and nurses."

"I don't think that I want to go," murmured the girl. "If we went to Paradys would you come too?"

"If I was asked to Paradys I'd come," answered Pauline, 関わりなく the nurse's ちらりと見ること of dislike. "I should like to see your place—to be with you there."

"Would you?" Cornelia was flattered.

"Yes, but now I must go. Nurse is looking very cross, and will soon turn me out, I know."

"I was thinking of it, 行方不明になる Fermor," replied that individual crisply. "There has been too much talk already."

Pauline thought: "Afraid of losing a soft 職業, aren't you?" and her 注目する，もくろむs said this as her gaze flickered over the nurse.

She gave a 簡潔な／要約する good-bye to Cornelia and left the room, leaving behind her excitement, 利益／興味 and discontent.

The Madeira 計画（する） seemed to her absurd; she did not, either, relish 存在 shut up in a hotel with Helen, this sick girl and doctors, nurses and servants; Louis 先頭 Quellin was the only one の中で these people in whom she felt any personal 利益／興味, and he would not be there; it would all be very comfortable and luxurious no 疑問, and Helen would be very 肉親，親類d and 甘い, but Pauline's 騒然とした and sombre spirit 手配中の，お尋ね者 something more than 慰安 and 高級な, and cared nothing for anyone's 親切 and sweetness.

一時期／支部 Eleven

LOUIS showed Helen some 製図／抽選s of the Pavilion at Paradys, the Pavilion that was to be finished for their marriage in April. There was a tender little history 大（公）使館員d to this Pavilion.

Some years ago Helen had seen an old water-colour in faded bistres and blackish greens showing Le Pavilion sur l'Eau at Paradys, Het Slot Paradys or Het Huis Quellin, as these old 製図／抽選s were always 述べるd in the 二塁打 inscriptions of French and Dutch beneath.

She had liked the rigid grace of the classic building rising against the curled trees and was sorry that it had been destroyed, burnt 負かす／撃墜する, nearly fifty years ago, through an overturned lamp.

For, after all, this coquettish 寺 had been 大部分は of 支持を得ようと努めるd.

And Louis had said that he would build it for her again, this time in marble, and she could fill it with the citrons and myrtles from the orangery and take her coffee there on a summer day.

Helen knew, though he had never said so, that this magnificent gift was meant as a wedding 現在の, for he had 宣言するd that she and no possible other, was to be the first to enter it, and that the 重要な was to be always hers, so that she might 除外する whom she would.

Now, when he showed her these 製図／抽選s, in the terrace room of the Montmorins, she felt shy, for their relations had been わずかに embarrassed since the coming of Pauline, and she believed that he was endeavouring to please her before asking her to give way on the 支配する of her cousin.

"They are very beautiful, Louis," she said meekly. "You have taken a lot of trouble."

"To please you."

"I am pleased." Her smile was pleading; she saw the 開始 she had given him.

"And will you please me now?" He used his advantage remorselessly, looking at her in a manner that impelled her to look at him, though she did so with 混乱 and 不本意. "Will you send away your cousin Pauline?"

Helen 避けるd.

"I thought that you admired her."

"I do. Do you want me to admire her?"

"Yes, of course."

"井戸／弁護士席, I do. I think that what she is doing she is doing 極端に 井戸／弁護士席—she has some excellent 質s."

Helen did not like his inflexion and 紅潮／摘発するd.

"She need not get in your way, Louis."

"I don't want her to get in yours—do you mean to take her to Funchal with you?"

Again Helen 避けるd.

"Cornelia doesn't seem to want to go to Funchal; she would prefer Paradys—but I don't know what Dr. Henriot says."

"I'm going to ask him. Cornelia told me that she had changed her mind. I think she is getting tired of Madame Fisher and of nurse. Your cousin," he 追加するd with meaning, "is very much with her."

"Cornelia is growing up," murmured Helen, "and so much the better—I daresay she feels too many people about her."

先頭 Quellin ignored this.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you went to Madeira, did you mean to take 行方不明になる Fermor?"

"I suppose I did, Louis; since Cornelia likes her, I don't see any 反対."

"And afterwards?"

Helen, restless at this 圧力, answered distractedly.

"Oh, Louis, one can't 計画（する） so long ahead in a thing like this! Something will come along."

"We are to be married in April," he reminded her 簡潔に.

Thus cornered, Helen said, helplessly:

"What do you advise, Louis; what do you 正確に／まさに want me to do?"

"Get rid of her," he replied at once. "Settle an income on her, arrange with Holt about the 支払い（額） of it, give her any 現在の you like and pack her off."

Helen smiled faintly.

"Can you really see me doing that?"

"No, I don't say I can, but I'll do it for you."

Helen shook the graceful 長，率いる bent over the 製図／抽選s of Le Pavilion sur l'Eau.

"That wouldn't be fair."

"Then you really mean to 許す this woman to live with you, with us, 無期限に／不明確に?"

"I can't see," said Helen 簡単に, "anything else to do. It isn't money that Pauline wants—but 井戸／弁護士席, countenance, a friend, a relation, a home; there are just the two of us, you see, and I do feel a strong 義務 に向かって her—"

"Why?"

Helen, more and more 抑圧するd by this antagonism, 労働d to explain herself; she tried to show Pauline as a sad cheated 人物／姿／数字, the fool of circumstances, and to explain, without throwing the least shade of discredit on the dead, that her father's abandonment of these two women, no 事柄 after what 誘発, had, by her, to be in some way atoned for; or, supposing that Maria Fermor had made all 成果／努力 to help her impossible, there was no need, for this 推論する／理由, to wreak vengeance on Pauline.

Whichever way you looked at the 事例／患者, argued Helen, Pauline was an innocent 犠牲者—and think how she must have 苦しむd—a lifetime in the squalid house, looking after a blind, half-crazy woman, counting the pence, doing hard 手動式の 労働!

Louis was not impressed, had never ーするつもりであるd to be impressed, of course, by anything that Helen said.

An 適する allowance, he 宣言するd, would cover all 義務s to Pauline; there were plenty of families where she could stay till she married or 設立する "something to do."

Helen looked beyond the firelit room to the dank もや that hung over the 冷気／寒がらせる park without; she did not care to look at Louis when he had that 冷淡な, imperious 表現 on the 直面する she knew and loved so 井戸／弁護士席; it seemed to her as absurd that Louis could not see the pathos of Pauline, as it seemed to him absurd that she could not see the folly of her impulsive generosity; both were aware of this 衝突 of their wills, this 衝突／不一致 of their very spirits that went deeper than any words; Helen's gentleness was no nearer 産する／生じるing than Louis's strength, and he perceived this firmness beneath her 縮むing 苦しめる and called it blameable obstinacy.

"These people," he 宣言するd, "went far to break your father's heart, I believe. I can see by his 直面する in that etching of yours that he wasn't a happy man."

"I don't like to think of him as unhappy," 抗議するd Helen.

"井戸／弁護士席, I know about your uncle. He was a 完全にする scoundrel—I couldn't go into 詳細（に述べる）s, when he was in 共同 with your father, he nearly 廃虚d the 商売／仕事, and when he was turned out he ゆすり，恐喝d. His wife was no better, Helen, you must have seen that for yourself."

"But all that has nothing to do with Pauline," murmured Helen.

"You re wrong—she comes from a bad 在庫／株, a poisonous 環境, she is greedy, selfish, unscrupulous, untaught, untrained—and," he 追加するd 突然に, "beautiful—in a powerful fashion."

"She's clever too," said Helen, 熱望して catching at this 捨てる of commendation. "She learns quickly and she isn't a bit afraid of anything."

"With all those 資格s," returned Louis dryly, "she せねばならない be able to do very 井戸／弁護士席 for herself." He looked at Helen, and 追加するd, more kindly: "No one likes her—you don't yourself, really."

Helen's candour could not resist this direct 控訴，上告.

"No, perhaps I really don't, Louis, but that is my fault. I'm spoilt with pleasant people—but I try to be fair, to see that Pauline is only what she was bound to be—from the life she has had."

"井戸／弁護士席, will you send her off?"

Outwardly Helen hesitated, but she was only hesitating how to most pleasingly word a 拒絶.

"As long as she wants to stay I must let her, Louis. I 約束d, and I think it only just," she said at length. "Of course this is only for the 現在の—later, if you still don't care about having her, I must think of something else."

先頭 Quellin sensed that this 拒絶 was final, and he was 深く，強烈に angry—angry because he had failed to 達成する his 反対する, and angry because Helen had dared to 反抗する, resist and disobey him.

He did not believe that it was possible that Helen was actuated by such scrupulous nicety of feeling に向かって her cousin, he thought that she 辞退するd to give way out of a 願望（する） to resist him, to 証明する her will against his; in this he was altogether wrong; Helen's 動機s were of that pure 潔白 and 誠実 that is 一般に misjudged. She would much have preferred to have given in to Louis; to 辞退する him cost her かなりの 苦痛, and she would have been far happier if Pauline had decided to lead an 独立した・無所属 life, far from her and her lover; but Helen thought it impossible to 勧める this 決定／判定勝ち（する） on her cousin, her 扶養家族, by as much as the gentlest hint.

"井戸／弁護士席, this is an ungraceful argument," said Louis すぐに. "I don't think you see the consequences of what you do—but no 疑問 they will be brought home to you in time."

It sounded, if not like a 脅し, at least like a 撤退 of his help and countenance, a 厳しい aloofness from her 事件／事情／状勢s.

Helen was 謙虚に silent with her 苦痛; it was not the first time that Louis had 傷つける her; she had often 行方不明になるd in him the 賞賛する which to her was such a joy, not because of vanity, but because of her constant 疑問 of herself, her constant 恐れる of not deserving love, affection or 賞賛.

Too rare were his caresses, his 親切s, too infrequent was his homage, and often he could be 厳しい.

Helen disliked these discussions with him; she was simple enough to think 内密に, delicately that lovers should talk of little but love.

And here they jarred, for her idea of love was not that of her lover.

先頭 Quellin put up his 製図／抽選s without any その上の spoken reproach; but Helen, ちらりと見ることing once at his 直面する, ちらりと見ることd away again.

The damp 冷淡な from outside seemed to have 侵略するd the room, and Helen drew closer over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

一時期／支部 Twelve

DR. HENRIOt told Louis 先頭 Quellin that he did not think his 出席 on Cornelia any longer necessary; the girl had evinced a 広大な／多数の／重要な 不本意 to 請け負う the Funchal 探検隊／遠征隊, and a かなりの distaste for her retinue of nurses and attendants; the 厳しい 危機 that 脅すd her that summer had passed, she was remarkably better, and there was really no 推論する／理由 why both her 願望（する）s should not be indulged.

Thus Dr. Henriot, expounding his opinion with 緩和する and 儀礼, but with, Louis thought, a hint of reserve.

Louis plied him 熱心に with questions as to Cornelia's health; but, however amplified or disguised, the fiat was 正確に／まさに the same always—"she is 同様に as she can hope to be—as she is ever likely to be."

Louis said bluntly:

"Has 行方不明になる Fermor anything to do with your 決定／判定勝ち（する）, doctor?"

The doctor's reply was frank.

"行方不明になる Fermor has to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent taken my place—行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin's sudden fancy for 行方不明になる Fermor—makes, you will understand, it very difficult for anyone else to have any 影響（力） with her—makes, in fact, my position—useless—for, as a 医療の man—there is little or nothing I can do. Of course, she should be continually seen by a doctor, and a nurse is 望ましい—"

先頭 Quellin interrupted 突然の.

"Is 行方不明になる Fermor having, or is she likely to have, a bad 影響 on my sister?"

"No." Dr. Henriot was emphatic. "やめる the opposite—行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin is happy, and that is of course, the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing, to keep her 利益／興味d and amused, and this lady seems able to do this."

"She does nothing to which you could take exception?"

"絶対 nothing. I have 設立する her 患者, 控えめの and sensible. I should think she is used to 存在 with an 無効の. You may believe me," 追加するd the 乾燥した，日照りの little man with a smile, "when I 追加する that I do not altogether like 行方不明になる Fermor."

"Nurse doesn't. I've noticed that."

"井戸／弁護士席, it is only natural. But we must think of your sister's point of 見解（をとる）; if she prefers 行方不明になる Fermor to the 残り／休憩（する） of us, I don't think she should be 妨害するd."

"Madame Fisher won't like her either."

"She doesn't—but there again"—the doctor smiled—"it is your sister who must be considered. The more contented she is the better in health she should be—and anyone who is in the least an irritation to her should be 除去するd."

"And there is no possible danger in this—letting up of your 事例／患者?"

"No—both you and Madame St. Luc know the 治療—you should keep one efficient nurse and be within 平易な reach of a doctor."

"But this wish to go to Paradys?"

"Let her go—if she hated Funchal it wouldn't do her any good."

Louis, with a bitter 沈むing of the heart, thought there was something 悪意のある in this 解決する to 許す Cornelia to do as she wished; as if, from the doctor's point of 見解（をとる）, nothing much 事柄d, either way, in the 事例／患者 of one whose しっかり掴む on life was so frail, and likely to be so 簡潔な／要約する.

This conversation could not but 増加する his 利益／興味 in Pauline and 高くする，増す his 憤慨 against Helen.

If Helen had sent her cousin away at first, when he had asked it, Cornelia would not have been able to indulge this affection that it might now be perilous to 干渉する with; therefore Helen had put him in an ぎこちない, a foolish position; Pauline would have to come to Paradys.

Louis condescended to thoughts of 罰 for Helen.

に向かって Pauline his feelings were not so unkind; he thought he knew why she had 影響（力）d Cornelia to wish to go to Paradys (Helen せねばならない have guessed this, it was a 調印する of lightness, 無関心／冷淡, or folly that she had not) and why she spent so much 苦痛s on Cornelia, and he had tried to 行為／法令／行動する on this knowledge and be rid of her; but Helen had 主張するd that Pauline stayed.

And now he must let her stay and be 復讐d on Helen by 単に 許容するing Pauline and waiting.

He had never pretended to himself that Pauline was not beautiful and exciting in her queer downcast repression that was neither dull nor boring; she was always, this sombre woman whom everyone disliked, most pliant and humble に向かって him; he was not insensible of the flattery of that.

The Montmorins 設立する themselves at once and 完全に outside this 状況／情勢, the inbred Latin fastidiousness, the Latin 限定された knowledge of a 限定された art of life, the Latin culture was 絶対 外国人 to, not only the frank crudity of Pauline's 態度, but to the pliant submission of Helen and the 利益／興味d alertness with which Louis 先頭 Quellin considered this 侵入者; his manner of avenging himself on Madame St. Luc by a bold 賞賛 of her cousin, his rather 残虐な and disloyal 持つ／拘留するing of the balance between the two women alike repelled these two delicate 観察者／傍聴者s.

The Montmorins were reminded that though both Louis and Helen were of their world, neither was of their race.

Louis was an aristocrat, and to a point, 罰金; "but a Fleming," 発言／述べるd M. de Montmorin, "after all, a Fleming—you have the pedigree, but not the 産む／飼育する, au fond there is something 残虐な and coarse there to which this woman 控訴，上告s; he hates her but he is 利益／興味d."

"Helen will 辞退する to see it," regretted Helen's friend.

"Helen should never have brought the woman into her home, it was more than foolishness, it was a gaffe—it was underbred, it makes you aware of the middle class in Helen—"

"It was sheer goodness," pleaded Jeanne de Montmorin.

The old man shrugged his shoulders.

"Oh, goodness! Did you speak to her?" he 追加するd.

"Yes. I tried to be very fair, to see things on her level, but it is, as this Pauline 誇るd, the 影響（力） of a strong mind over—井戸／弁護士席, not a weak one, but a scrupulous, tender one. She has 説得するd Helen that the 最大の she can get is only her 予定, a sense of 義務, a superstition of 義務, is in Helen's 血. Pauline has her 堅固に on that one point. Helen doesn't like her, she only pretends to, she cried at last, under my reproaches, やめる 激しく, but I could not move her."

"One is disappointed in Helen," 発言／述べるd the old Count coldly.

But Jeanne de Montmorin still defended her friend; she was a woman who could see deeper than the depth of her own code; she realised that Helen must be abandoned, but realised it with infinite 悔いる.

"It is she who is 権利 really—the only one; all the 残り／休憩（する） of us are wrong. Goodness is the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing—anyone could behave as Pauline Fermor is behaving, it is Helen who is remarkable. But behaviour, like that won't square with anything; you know she is 権利, but you can't support her—virtue is so often such bad taste."

"And Cornelia?" asked M. de Montmorin, "do you think Cornelia likes 行方不明になる Fermor?"

"She does; the woman has certainly some 力／強力にする, for Cornelia really likes her, likes her for her strength and vitality."

The old man smiled with 十分な 評価 of the low cleverness of this adventuress.

"Then she has Helen through her generosity, Cornelia through her 証拠不十分—and Louis—"

He hesitated.

"And Louis," finished his wife 静かに, "through 所有するing 正確に what he has always 行方不明になるd in Helen—she will rouse in him, and 持つ／拘留する him through all that Helen did not know of in his character."

M. de Montmorin made a movement of washing his 手渡すs.

"Eh," he said, "we will return to Paris; this 旅行 to Madeira is 存在 延期するd, but we will not keep our house open for the convenience of 行方不明になる Pauline Fermor."

When Jeanne de Montmorin told Helen that she was の近くにing the ch穰eau at the end of the month Helen perfectly understood her meaning, and kissed her sadly.

"You have been very 患者," she murmured. "Of course you have disliked it intensely—"

"I dislike seeing you victimised," retorted Jeanne de Montmorin. "I dislike this young woman; she is very handsome and very clever, but you will never get people to 許容する her—the people who like you, I mean, Helen."

"I suppose not," 認める Madame St. Luc reluctantly, "but," she 追加するd with her 破滅的な honesty, "she is really more of my milieu than—these people who have been so 肉親，親類d to me."

The Frenchwoman did not 否定する this; she said, wistfully, "Are you going to abandon us all, Helen?"

Madame St. Luc's pretty smile quivered.

"I suppose between Cornelia and Pauline and Louis I shall lead rather a remote life."

"Is Louis going to put up with her?"

"Louis has been very good." Helen was evasive and it was very 著名な when the candid Helen was evasive. "I'm afraid he doesn't care for Pauline, but she doesn't really 干渉する with him much."

Jeanne de Montmorin ちらりと見ることd at her with 深い 苦悩.

"Are you going to Madeira?"

"Cornelia does not seem to wish to—it is no use taking her against her will."

"Where are you going for the winter, then?"

"I don't やめる know. Cornelia will decide, of course, probably to Paradys."

"And すぐに?"

"Oh, to Beaudesert."

"Louis is agreeable?" 主張するd Jeanne de Montmorin, "to—having 行方不明になる Fermor in his house?"

"Agreeable? I don't know," replied Helen sadly, "but he 許すs me to bring her; Cornelia likes her, you see, that makes such a difference."

Madame de Montmorin shook her 長，率いる.

"Oh, Helen, Helen, you are making such a mistake, such a terrible mistake."

"Indeed, you are very prejudiced, Jeanne," replied Madame St. Luc faintly. "I don't find Pauline at all impossible—she is even a 肉親，親類d of companion for me, a sort of balance to Cornelia—"

"But need you sacrifice yourself for either Cornelia or Pauline? Mon Dieu! if I were in your place I should 削減（する） away from all three of them."

"All three?" echoed Helen, bewildered.

But the 年上の woman would not explain herself beyond "Louis is a tyrant, too."

Helen knew that she was 存在 abandoned, knew that Madame de Montmorin's 態度 would be that of all those friends she had made since her marriage to Etienne St. Luc; they would consider her degraded by her 保護 of Pauline; Helen was surprised, a little annoyed, but she submitted without any sensation of 存在 in the wrong, only with the feeling that these people had never really been at one with her or her world, but only pleasant 知識s; when a 危機 arose, Helen, of good middle English 在庫／株, must, for all her grace and finish, think 異なって from French aristocrats.

Jeanne de Montmorin saw the look of 苦痛 and 悔いる in Helen's gentle 注目する，もくろむs.

"I think you are 権利, but I can't stand by you," she said wistfully.

It was now Helen who shook her 長，率いる.

"That is too 罰金 for me," she answered.

"It is too 罰金 for me," 反対するd Madame de Montmorin, "that you don't like what you do, that you see the evil consequences of what you do, and yet you 固執する in it 簡単に because of some puritanical abstract idea of 権利."

By the end of that week, when Pauline had been a fortnight at Marli, the Montmorins had left for Paris and the cousins had taken up their 住居 at Beaudesert.

十分な winter had now 始める，決める in, not 冷淡な, but 荒涼とした and arid, the もやs of autumn had congealed into 冷気／寒がらせる 霧s, and Marli seemed 砂漠d and 孤立するd.

But Cornelia 固執するd in her 拒絶 to go to Madeira. She dreaded the 旅行, she disliked what she had heard of the place—she longed for Paradys—she was homesick for Paradys.

"I can't やめる see why you have changed so," argued Helen. "Why not wait and go to Paradys in April, when it will be warmer?"

"Louis is going to Paradys for the winter; I want to be with Louis," replied the sick girl peevishly.

"You did not feel that before," 示唆するd Helen gently. "I think it would be so much better if you （機の）カム to Madeira."

"Pauline would like to go to Paradys—"

"Pauline!" echoed Helen; then said no more.

That evening she asked Louis if he really ーするつもりであるd to take them all to Paradys with him.

"Cornelia seems to want to go," she 追加するd in her soft, わずかに amazed way. "I don't understand."

"Don't you?" asked 先頭 Quellin はっきりと. "Pauline Fermor has 説得するd her—your cousin wants to go to Belgium."

"But if it is not for Cornelia's good—"

"Oh, I think Cornelia can please herself, she is much stronger, and your cousin, Helen, has a good 影響 on her."

Helen felt that he was trying to be cruel; lately she had discovered that he could be very cruel; a 薄暗い estrangement 冷気／寒がらせるd their love; Helen, groping in the dusk, laid 持つ／拘留する 簡単に of the old honours, pity, 忠義, truth, and clung to them with timid steadfastness.

一時期／支部 Thirteen

PAULINE FERMOR was like the pebble thrown into a 静かな pool, which remains motionless while all the water is agitated into endless movement; so she, while so profoundly 影響する／感情ing the lives of those with whom she had come so suddenly and violently into 接触する, remained 不変の, inactive, 孤立した into herself.

She did not intrude herself upon Helen, and Louis she only saw 簡潔に, and in the company of others. Much of her day was passed in 孤独, either in her room or walking about the wintry roads and very often she was with Cornelia; she appeared to have made no 成果／努力 to 支持を得ようと努める or flatter the sick girl, and for that very 推論する／理由 had acquired an 影響（力） over this weak, 苦しむing and frail nature, into whose enervated 存在 she bore 負かす／撃墜する with a 確かな magnificence of bitter careless strength that was like a pungent flavour to Cornelia, after the long cloying sweetness of petting and caressing that had hitherto composed her pointless days.

All Helen's 患者 行政s, all Louis' almost abject devotion, did not please Cornelia as much as this handsome, vivid personality, who spoke to her in such direct and vigorous トンs of such queer events; the acrid little anecdotes of Clifton Street, told with a 乾燥した，日照りの contempt, had a peculiar zest to the secluded girl almost sickened by delicacy and tenderness.

Helen had been surprised by this preference on the part of Cornelia and much relieved; a Cornelia 敵意を持った to Pauline would have made the difficult 状況／情勢 impossible.

It was all rather amazing to Helen that Pauline should have the patience to sit so long in a sick room and should trouble to be at such 苦痛s to please and amuse a person who could be of no 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 to her; she said as much to her cousin the day they moved to Beaudesert.

"I am afraid that this is going to be rather dull for you, Pauline. It seems that we shall not go to Madeira, after all, but to Belgium, as Cornelia has taken a whim to go to Paradys—I don't think," she 追加するd with her 極度の慎重さを要する altruism, "that this is the life you 手配中の，お尋ね者; after all you have been through, I could arrange, if you liked, for you to go to London or Paris this winter."

Pauline could read the 誠実 of this 申し込む／申し出; though Helen might have 内密に preferred to be rid of her, she did not speak from any such 動機, and Pauline answered with equal frankness:

"No, I would rather stay with you—no one you could introduce me to would 耐える me—yet. I'm 残り／休憩（する）ing, and I'm learning—that's all I want at 現在の."

"It is rather dull," smiled Helen wistfully. "We shall 会合，会う very few people at Paradys."

"I don't want to 会合，会う people—can't you understand 存在 so tired that it is heavenly to sit still?"

Helen was still bewildered, though always in her 肉親，親類d and gentle fashion.

"But it seemed to me, Pauline, that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 something very different from this—you'll get nothing of what—you've 行方不明になるd—at Paradys."

Pauline 突然の turned her 直面する away, but answered 刻々と:

"I'm やめる content."

"And then you are with Cornelia so much—that must be wearisome for you, who have had illness all your life."

"That is no 重荷（を負わせる）," smiled Pauline. "Cornelia teaches me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定."

Helen said no more; she felt that her cousin was inflexible, that she would always do as she liked and that if she elected to live this life she must really want to live it; Helen could not understand Pauline nor Pauline's preference, nor could she see 明確に whether or no her cousin had 影響（力）d Cornelia to abandon the winter's 計画（する）s, nor if she had, why? surely it would have been more amusing for Pauline at Madeira than at Paradys?

Helen, baffled, stepped aside and made no その上の 試みる／企てる to argue with Pauline or Cornelia; Louis had gone to Paris for a few days and Helen was much alone, for the little 世帯 had suddenly 減らすd. Dr. Henriot, who had been willing to …を伴って his 患者 to Madeira, 設立する himself utterly unable to go to Paradys, he told Helen. Madame Fisher, the gouvernante, who had been with Cornelia for ten years, suddenly 発表するd herself called upon to keep house for a 未亡人d brother during an 不明確な／無期限の period, and Nurse Parkins, the 極端に able and 信頼できる Englishwoman, decided that she had been abroad long enough and must find a 地位，任命する at home during the winter.

So swift an exodus on the part of these people who had seemed so 充てるd and 永久の a part of the 設立, gave Helen a sense of panic; there was a savour almost of 共謀 about so 全員一致の a 決意／決議.

But from 非，不，無 of the three was anything to be 伸び（る）d save polite excuses and formal 悔いるs; 先頭 Quellin seemed indifferent, and Cornelia ungratefully 宣言するd herself pleased to be rid of three people of whom she was 疲れた／うんざりした.

But Helen felt a 本物の pang at seeing these 肉親，親類d, familiar 人物／姿／数字s 出発／死, and an 強調 of that sensation of desertion she had experienced on seeing the Montmorins leave.

Pauline made no comment, but Helen knew that she had disliked these people, and must be glad that they were gone, and Helen 恐れるd 内密に that it was because of Pauline that they had gone; a nightmarish feeling this, to be kept at bay in the day, but unconquerable in the dark heart of the night when Helen lay awake 攻撃する，非難するd by the memory of 絡まるd dreams.

A feeling that this Pauline was an incubus, of dreadful 力／強力にする, never to be banished, 粘着するing with claws and teeth, 運動ing away with baleful looks, all the 同盟（する）s of her 犠牲者, that she might settle 負かす／撃墜する with 致命的な relish, to the gorging of her prey.

A nightmare, of course, to be laughed at in the day as a thing childishly absurd, yet a nightmare that ever lurked in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, waiting for Helen.

The Sunday after Nurse Parkins had left, Helen and the remaining nurse had gone to church; it was Pauline's first intimation of the fact that both were Roman カトリック教徒s. The nurse was a Frenchwoman of a conscientious but timid character, a good underling to the Englishwoman, but 効果のない／無能な now she was in 単独の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; in three days Pauline had 支配するd in the sick room, and now she 示唆するd to Cornelia that this nurse Felice was unnecessary.

"You don't want her, Cornelia—your maid can do all you need. You've been fussed about too much—why, you're better already without that stupid doctor and his endless 支配するs and that stiff Nurse Parkins."

Yes, Cornelia was better; there could be no question about that. She was animated, eager, she sat in her cushioned 議長，司会を務める by the aromatic 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and watched Pauline with dancing 注目する，もくろむs.

"All this fidgeting keeps you ill," continued this powerful 監視する. "Why, if you'd been a poor girl you'd have been better long ago; there is nothing really the 事柄 with you."

"Don't you think so?" whispered Cornelia. "You're the first person who has said that."

"I'm the first person from outside who has seen you—of course you're delicate, and everyone has told you you were ill and thought of you as ill, and all these doctors and nurses have fussed as they're paid to fuss."

"Helen supported them," said Cornelia.

"I know. Helen isn't very intelligent," replied Pauline calmly. "You could 説得する her of anything."

"But Louis?—"

"Your brother was over-anxious, of course, but you get 井戸／弁護士席 without the doctors and see how pleased he'll be! You don't want to waste your life as an 無効の, do you? You're very lovely, you know, Cornelia, and rich—think of the life you could have!"

The girl ちらりと見ることd at her with 燃やすing wistfulness and then into the mirror 花冠d with pale glass flowers that hung in the alcove beside the fireplace.

Lovely she was, with a wild, hectic and unearthly loveliness, the unnatural 厚い smooth whiteness of her complexion that really had the 質 of a lily petal, the feverish red of her too 十分な lips, the glittering lustre of her dark 注目する，もくろむs behind the 異常な sweep of 攻撃する, the profusion of red brown hair arranged in a coronal of interlaced ringlets, the curve of the pale throat, all composed a sad and doomed beauty, a 簡潔な／要約する blossom of a dark and troubled blooming; but Cornelia saw, as in a しん気楼, this deadly fair 直面する 相続するing a woman's kingdom of delight.

"I am pretty," she said with heartrending pride. "If only I could go about a little!"

The handsome countenance gazing at her relaxed into a smile.

"You shall go about—of course. Only listen to me a little. You mustn't take any notice of these quacks. You've got to think of life, and 楽しみ, not illness and 薬／医学. I'm going to concentrate on making you 井戸／弁護士席."

Cornelia 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs together impulsively.

"Oh, will you? Why are you so good to me?"

"Helen has been good to me," replied Pauline 静かに. "This is a return to her—and you, for having me here at all. I heard you were 利益／興味d in this 調書をとる／予約する. I got it in Paris, and now that the doctor has gone I can give it to you."

On the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where stood 先頭 Quellin's gorgeous reliquary she laid a わずかな／ほっそりした 容積／容量 する権利を与えるd "Modern 奇蹟s. A treatise on 約束 傷をいやす／和解させるing, by Mrs. Falaise."

Cornelia clutched the 調書をとる／予約する.

"Oh, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get that, but they would never let me have it!"

"I know, that's why I didn't give it to you before—I knew that if the doctor saw it there would be a fuss. Don't let Helen or your brother see it, or there'll be a bother now."

"Oh, no, no. I'll read it やめる by myself!" cried Cornelia. "Do you believe in it—約束 傷をいやす／和解させるing, I mean?" she 追加するd passionately.

"Yes, I do," replied Pauline.

Cornelia ちらりと見ることd at the 肩書を与える of the 容積／容量.

"And in 奇蹟s?"

"I don't see," smiled Pauline, "how good 宗教的な people can fail to believe in 奇蹟s."

"But this woman, Mrs. Falaise' she isn't 宗教的な?"

"約束 in itself is a 宗教, 約束 in anything," said the other quickly. "You've got to believe."

The girl 紅潮／摘発するd and quivered.

"Then I've got to believe that I'm not ill?"

"You've got to believe that you're going to get 井戸／弁護士席."

"Pauline! You make me feel better already—I've never felt like this before. Oh, I think it is a 奇蹟 in itself that I met you—"

"Hush, you mustn't get excited, or that will do you 害（を与える） and then I shall be sent away—"

"No, no, Pauline. I could never let you go."

"I'm not going, but you must be 静かな, dear, and when you see your brother again tell him that you like 存在 with me and that you feel better, or he may bring another doctor. Now you must give me my lessons."

"When can I read this?" pleaded Cornelia, 持つ／拘留するing up the 調書をとる／予約する.

"Presently—I will put it in the 底（に届く） of your work basket, under your silks, where no one looks. Now you must show me that new stitch."

Pauline had given the 無効の girl the 最高の delight of imparting knowledge; Cornelia, hitherto utterly useless 設立する herself for the first time in a position of 当局 and importance; with piteous pride the poor child gave Pauline French and needlework lessons, and little discourses from her delicate 蓄える／店 of 精製するd knowledge, and these hours were a 広大な 楽しみ to her, for Pauline was the most docile and attentive of pupils, clever, 利益／興味d and tactful; she never 疲れた／うんざりしたd, argued nor 否定するd; her entire shrewd 知能 was 充てるd to pleasing Cornelia, and she 後継するd easily, triumphantly.

Now, as her needle went in and out of the crispy lawn in emulation of Cornelia's light 技術, she was ちらりと見ることing stealthily at the reliquary, 先頭 Quellin's gift, which sparkled in the firelight; the baroque triptych which 倍のd up into the form of a 調書をとる／予約する and now stood open; the 構成要素 was smooth greenish gold 始める，決める with square amethyst and chrysoprase in a design of crosses and in the centre was a 水晶 事例／患者 保存するing the lock of dark hair 新たな展開d with a braid of seed pearls.

As Pauline sewed and Cornelia spoke French to her, she looked frequently at this 高くつく／犠牲の大きい toy, and a little smile hovered in her 深い 注目する，もくろむs.

If Santa Ignota, why not Mrs. Falaise?

Helen entered, so 静かな and soft, but Cornelia made a gesture of impatience.

"Helen, you always come and interrupt—I like to be left alone when lam giving Pauline her lessons."

"I only （機の）カム to tell you that Louis has returned—he has brought you such flowers—may I bring them up and arrange them?"

Cornelia shook her 長，率いる peevishly.

"No. I'm tired of flowers. Pauline thinks I have too many in the room; they sicken one and give one a 頭痛, 特に now when one must have the window の近くにd."

"You used to be so fond of them," returned Helen wistfully.

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't want any now."

"May Louis come up?"

"Presently—I'm really busy now."

Helen ちらりと見ることd at her cousin, who did not look up, but seemed 意図 on her embroidery, which she was essaying with meticulous care.

"Do go, Helen dear," begged Cornelia impatiently; and Helen went.

Downstairs she 設立する Louis 先頭 Quellin 開始 the florist's boxes and taking out the hothouse blossoms, carnations, tuberoses, gardenias, myrtle and lilies all pale and melancholy as Cornelia herself in their 軍隊d and 気が進まない loveliness.

"She doesn't want them," said Helen, hesitatingly. "She seems to have tired of flowers."

She had thought that Louis would be 傷つける or angry, but instead he answered:

"井戸／弁護士席, it was an unhealthy taste, perhaps—does she seem still 井戸／弁護士席?"

"Yes, really much better. But Louis, I hate Dr. Henriot going."

"He said there was nothing more for him to do, and that she had taken such an aversion to him that he was only 原因（となる）ing 害（を与える）."

"Louis, she せねばならない have someone," 勧めるd Helen anxiously.

"No need, if she 持続するs her 改良."

"But Madame Fisher has gone and dear Nurse Parkins."

"Cornelia says they worried her," replied Louis indifferently.

But Helen was troubled; she stood by the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the pure delicacy of the blossoms sprayed the 不明瞭 of the 向こうずねing 支持を得ようと努めるd; something was wrong, something was changed, not all her sweetness and candour could put 事柄s in that lovely 肉親，親類d lucidity through which they once had glowed as through a web of happy light.

"Are you sure you want us all at Paradys?" she asked wistfully. "Won't it be rather sad and dull and lonely?"

"You've got your cousin," he reminded her. "The cousin you would have."

"You need not be cruel about it."

"Cruel? You don't like her, then, after all?"

"I don't want her to change things," she replied.

"Send her away."

"She wants to stay. I 約束d to let her stay if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to."

"Why does she want to stay?" 需要・要求するd Louis はっきりと. "Isn't she dull?"

"She says not—and she and Cornelia have become very 充てるd to each other."

A peculiar 表現 常習的な the young man's aquiline 直面する; an 表現, Helen thought, of excitement, but that was not, surely, possible.

"I wish that you didn't dislike her, Louis."

"I don't dislike her," he replied coldly. "I think that she is a very 利益／興味ing young woman—and if you are 満足させるd with her, there is nothing more to be said."

But Helen knew that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to be said, only that Louis would not say it; more than ever she felt put aside, beyond the circle of his invincible loneliness.

And this was so unbearable to her yearning affection that she went up to him with spontaneous 控訴，上告 and put her 手渡すs on his 倍のd 武器.

"Can't you be a little 肉親，親類d to me, Louis, a little pleased to see me?"

The tender and gracious 直面する raised to his was trembling on the 瀬戸際 of 涙／ほころびs, and looking 負かす／撃墜する at her, the young man's 注目する，もくろむs were filled with 苦痛 and shame.

"I'm an arrogant beast," he said, clasping her 産する／生じるing humility. "I can understand that you could never やめる care for me."

"What do you mean by can? Why can I never 納得させる you—満足させる you? Louis, I really love you."

She spoke with gravity, with 誠実, with a 深い affection—but without passion; Louis thought that he could see her innocent spirit standing before him, as pale, as pure, as frail as these too exquisite blossoms that had never been coloured by the splendour of the sun nor touched by the glory of the moon; he kissed her gently on the candid forehead where the light curls waved so delicately.

"Poor Helen," he said, 緩和するing his slight clasp of her gentleness. "You have lost your gaiety—why, you must tell me howl can bring it 支援する."

His words rang as 人工的な as a compliment from a chance 知識; Helen 突然の moving away, gazed into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, wondering, wondering And Louis, with strong restless fingers, turned the flowers over in the cotton-wool lined boxes.

Pauline entered; with what seemed 熟考する／考慮するd rudeness she took no notice of Louis 先頭 Quellin; to her cousin she said:

"Cornelia would like to see you now, I think."

Without an answer Helen left the room.

Pauline （機の）カム through the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 集会 twilight and stood beside the young man, who, without raising his 注目する，もくろむs, turned over his 拒絶するd flowers. "Aren't you tired of all this?" she asked hotly. "Cotton-wool—these 無血の, hot-house things?"

一時期／支部 Fourteen

PAULINE spoke violently, almost coarsely, with a 完全にする 否定 of her usual manner.

先頭 Quellin seemed 完全に at his 緩和する with her, not hesitant and reserved as he had been lately with Helen.

"I bought them for Cornelia," he answered. "She used to be very fond of these flowers."

"Yes, morbid and sickly; she is getting on much better without that 肉親，親類d of thing," challenged Pauline. "Don't you notice that yourself, Mr. 先頭 Quellin?"

"Have I to thank you for that?"

"I get on very 井戸／弁護士席 with your sister," replied Pauline. "I daresay she 手配中の，お尋ね者 some outside 影響（力）—something やめる different, everyone seemed to have 連合させるd to make her feel ill."

"And where is your account in this?" asked 先頭 Quellin. "The only other time that I heard you speak plainly I understood you were decidedly out for your own 利益／興味s."

Pauline moved to the fireplace and replied, at a tangent:

"How do you think lam 進歩ing? Do you think lam learning to be a lady?"

先頭 Quellin laughed.

"I don't know what a lady is—I shouldn't imitate anyone if I were you."

"Not imitate—but I suppose I've got to learn manners."

"It depends what you mean to do—not, I take it, live like this 無期限に／不明確に—"

"Sponging on Helen?" she finished; then she shrugged her shoulders as if she threw off the 支配する and （機の）カム with one of her quick movements, 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"What are you going to do with these?" she asked; "they smell 階級 to me—I hate these 軍隊d flowers."

"Throw them into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 if you like," he replied impetuously.

She gathered up the gardenias, moon white, the sprays of bleached lilac already beginning to wilt in the warm 空気／公表する, and cast them, with the cotton-wool that enwrapped their tender delicacy, into the 炎上s.

先頭 Quellin 補助装置d at this 大破壊／大虐殺; their 手渡すs nearly touched の中で the long sceptres of the tuberoses; the cotton-wool and the boxes raised a thin ゆらめく on the dense heart of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 where the flowers curled and sizzled.

This ephemeral light showed Pauline, the blonde amber rose and gold of her 直面する and throat, the smooth 列 of her dull hair, her powerful 注目する，もくろむs that flashed with excitement, and the grand lines of her tall 人物／姿／数字 in the dark gown.

She was 紅潮／摘発するd, not alone by the firelight, but by some inner glow of her 血, her 直面する, so 会社／堅い, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd and 正確な in line, had the 限定された perfection of a 熟した fruit or a （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する）, 完全に blown blossom; these few weeks of 高級な had opened and gilded her beauty as summer will open and gild the 円熟した, long-waiting rose.

She appeared to receive a ferocious joy from the sacrifice of the flowers and watched the 消費するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 devour this poor innocence of loveliness as a young priestess might have watched the dove or the lamb bound to the altar 石／投石する.

She waited, with her 手渡すs 十分な of white roses, till the 急ぐ of unsubstantial 炎上 had grown tall and insistent; this was the last 申し込む／申し出ing; the dark （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lay 明らかにする behind her; the outer 瀬戸際 of the large room was dark with the sunless 影をつくる／尾行する of a winter dusk; like an 後継の tide the 影をつくる／尾行するs encroached on the firelight.

"You are up to something," said 先頭 Quellin, suddenly, from the silence of his 観察 of her splendour. "You may 同様に tell me what it is."

Pauline 圧力（をかける）d the roses to her bosom with what seemed a joyous movement.

"You said yourself I was out for myself; I made no disguise of that, did I?"

"But there is something more than that—something 限定された. A woman like you doesn't 耐える these moping days for nothing."

"No, not for nothing," replied Pauline.

"Then you may 同様に tell me; I shall surely find out."

"Oh, surely you'll find out!" mocked Pauline. "You're not a fool, are you?"

She went on her 膝s by the hearth and cast the roses, one by one, into the 炎.

先頭 Quellin （機の）カム nearer; he could have put his foot on the strong 手渡す she 残り／休憩（する）d on the ground.

"You re a savage, really," he said; his 発言する／表明する and his 注目する，もくろむs were excited.

"I was brought up like a savage," she replied. "Life was just sordid work, and little snatches of food and sleep and listening to a crazy old woman talking about her wrongs."

"But you had yourself?—your own thoughts?" asked 先頭 Quellin curiously.

"Oh yes, I had my thoughts," smiled Pauline. "Perhaps you wouldn't care to hear them."

"Were 非，不，無 pleasant?"

"Pleasant? I don't know."

"Didn't you have any なぐさみ—wasn't there anything that you believed in?"

Pauline frowned.

"I suppose I believed in myself, up to a point. I believed in doing as had been done by."

"That's a hopeless code; didn't anyone teach you about honour?" asked 先頭 Quellin uneasily. "忠義? 感謝? Fidelity?"

Pauline flung the last rose into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, looked up and laughed in his 直面する.

"Those things are 高級なs," she answered.

"I hope you are loyal," he 勧めるd. "I hope you would always be loyal to Helen."

"Why?"

"You ask why? Consider how Helen has behaved to you."

Sitting at his feet, illuminated by the fading 炎上s that rose from the ashes of the flowers, Pauline replied with bold carelessness.

"You advised me not to imitate anyone; Helen is herself, and I'm myself. She can't help 存在 what she is any more than I can. You can't 脅す me with her virtues!"

"Still," he 主張するd, visibly troubled, "I should like to think that you were loyal to Helen."

"There is only one person I could be loyal to," replied Pauline, "and that was to the man I loved."

"Ah, you thought about that, then?" he asked imperiously. "You had time for that?"

"For a few dreams, yes. I've never seen, nor heard of what I call love."

"What do you call love?" His トン was amused, but his （疑いを）晴らす, light, formidable 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with excited 利益／興味.

"Can't you guess?" she replied with a superb contempt for his reserve, his 回避. "I would let anything go—I would 危険 anything—井戸／弁護士席, I 簡単に shouldn't care what happened."

"You really wouldn't? Not any consideration for—what people usually consider?"

"I know—considerations! Of course, that isn't love, when people stop to consider—that is because they don't know how to love—few people do, I think. I suppose that is a good thing; it's terrific—real love."

It was the same 感情, more violently and crudely put, as he had tried to 表明する to Helen about "caring tremendously"; he remembered now her 完全にする 失敗 to 答える／応じる or even to understand; her slight uneasy bewilderment.

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had died 負かす／撃墜する to a tranquil red heat. A gusty 勝利，勝つd sprayed the panes with 冷淡な rain; Pauline crouched against a low 議長，司会を務める, her 直面する in her 手渡す, suddenly sombre, almost sullen.

"Helen," said the young man, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her, "doesn't know what you are."

"Tell her," replied Pauline indifferently.

"Why should I trouble?" he asked proudly. "Helen is 安全な・保証する."

Pauline did not reply to this; his 誇る dwindled 負かす／撃墜する a mocking silence.

Was Helen 安全な・保証する? In his love, his 忠義, his 賞賛?

Could Helen, on the dizzy 高さ of her incredible goodness, ever be 安全な・保証する against the 猛攻撃s of those passions to whom goodness is a lost echo of a forgotten word?

At this moment Helen seemed pale and 効果のない／無能な in the mind of Louis 先頭 Quellin, a creature remote and unfitted for human ends.

And from Pauline （機の）カム slowly:

"It doesn't 事柄 what you tell Helen about me—Helen can't hate. And can't love."

He had no answer; his defence of Helen would not rise from his heart to his lips; instead he thought, obscurely:

"It is Helen's fault that I'm here with this woman now—Helen's folly 刺激するd this 状況／情勢."

"Help me up," 需要・要求するd Pauline.

He gave her his 手渡す; it was the first time that their 手渡すs had touched; he 公式文書，認めるd that and how her fingers clung, as she raised herself, leaning on his strength, getting to her feet with one movement.

"I must find Helen," he said quickly. "I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to talk of with Helen."

Pauline looked at him, then flung herself indolently into the 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Poor Helen," she 発言／述べるd 静かに.

一時期／支部 Fifteen

THESE four people went to Paradys; detached as it were, by a chosen yet 軍隊d 孤立／分離, from the 残り／休憩（する） of the world; to Helen at least the sensation was one of abandonment; she was a woman of many 利益／興味s, of a gay social disposition, and this 狭くするing of a wide life to one 焦点（を合わせる） was painful to her warm gaiety.

And there was a sensation of faint 失望 in coming to Paradys as Cornelia's guest when she had thought to come there as ch穰elaine, her position was rather vague; the 無効の girl was 名目上 her hostess, Pauline was at her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and yet another's guest, Louis 先頭 Quellin, at once her host and the man she would marry in a few months, was in a position of 当局; they were all really in his 力／強力にする as to all the minor liberties of 存在; and Louis spared 非，不，無 of them; the days passed at Paradys 正確に／まさに as he ordered them to pass, and all Helen's English 血 and English training yearned 内密に for a more 従来の, defined and freer 方式 of 存在; she even disliked 受託するing the lavish 歓待 of this man and 受託するing his daily 監督, and her 深い 相続するd instincts of decorum would have been relieved by the presence of the nurses, Madame Fisher, or the doctor; Nurse Felice, the little Frenchwoman, had left at Marli, and there were only the ベルギー servants at Paradys.

Helen had even a strange maid; the clever Parisienne to whom she had become used had 辞退するd to spend the winter in 追放する; for Pauline, untidy and haughty, it had been impossible to find a 永久の maid; she herself 宣言するd she was only bothered by someone "fussing," so 株d the services of Helen's rather dour ベルギー.

The whole 状況／情勢 into which she had somehow been 必然的に drawn 内密に seemed to Helen purposeless and rather painful; it was queer to live at Paradys with Louis before she was married to him; it was queer to think of this 延期するd marriage, coming at the end of these months together in the place that would be their home; and it was queer to be in this intimate relation to this man, and yet, as it were, have all mental and spiritual 接近 to him 封鎖するd by these two other personalities; Cornelia who hung so on him, Pauline who hung so on her; they were hardly ever alone; and when they were, Helen 設立する him distracted from her and 占領するd with commonplaces.

Nor could Helen see any 解答 ahead; Cornelia would always be there, in her married life as now, and Pauline?

Helen could 工夫する no unravelling of the 絡まるd problem of Pauline—Pauline who seemed to have become an integral part of all their lives.

Madame St. Luc had never been what is called a 宗教的な woman, but she had 受託するd, with pious 誠実, the 約束 of her husband, and through the alembic of her pure nature, only what was lovely in this 約束 remained with her; in her happiness she had prayed, with pathetic earnestness, for more humility, for more compassion, now, in her 影をつくる／尾行するd days, she prayed that she might keep 持つ／拘留する of what was 権利; if her 見通し was simple it was very （疑いを）晴らす.

"I've got to be 肉親，親類d to Cornelia. I've got to make up to Pauline, and I've got to leave Louis 解放する／自由な—so that, if he does not want to marry me after all, it won't be difficult for him to say so."

For it had already come to this with Helen; she was no longer やめる sure that 先頭 Quellin really did want to marry her; she was no longer やめる sure that Cornelia needed her; these two had detached her from her own life, the remote 可能性 that she had been thus detached just to be cast away was now faintly 明らかな.

Louis's work was the superintending of the alterations that would not be 完全にする until the spring, and which were to 回復する the place to the 古代の magnificence that had 伸び（る）d the 指名する of Paradys.

The 広い地所 was 据えるd in a part of what was still in fact, as once in 指名する, the Nether Lands, the low countries fringed by sea and dunes; Flemish, French and Spanish, Austrian and English had each had a 手渡す in the old 城 that stood on solid thousand-year-old 創立／基礎s in the 中央 of a moat, encircled again by another （犯罪の）一味 of water, and approached by 橋（渡しをする）s.

Careful 復古／返還 had 保存するd the 古代の 形態／調整; the four red-brick towers 示すd the corners of the quadrangle, a square 中庭 直面するd the 入り口, 側面に位置するd by eighteenth century stables; in the centre of the inner 法廷，裁判所 grew a 大規模な lime tree, which in summer darkened all these inner windows.

At the 支援する, 大（公）使館員d to the outer 塀で囲むs was a medley of baroque 新規加入s now 存在 除去するd to give place to an 正確な 復古／返還 of the old bastions and approach 橋（渡しをする）s, while the moat which here had been dammed, was 存在 again 許すd to 会合，会う in an embrace 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 城.

The gardens, which were now laid out in the sham romantic style of the 早期に nineteenth century, were now 存在 回復するd to the 初めの formal Dutch style, the gardens de broderie so beloved of the 年上の 先頭 Quellins. Beyond the gardens were miles of park land and cultivated 支持を得ようと努めるd, old, magnificent and haunted by tradition and legend; these 支持を得ようと努めるd stretched 直接／まっすぐに to a grove of stunted oaks that joined the dunes and the sea; the gulls often 叫び声をあげるd over Paradys, and the pigeons from the cotes of Paradys often flew to the blonde sands.

"It is a place to be happy in," Helen had once said, and she 解決するd with desperate gallantry that she would be happy here now.

On one 有望な hope she dwelt with fond 主張. Cornelia was better; here at least Pauline was 正当化するd of her 作品; Cornelia was nearer health than she had ever been, and Helen tried not to notice the girl's almost slighting 無関心／冷淡 に向かって herself—に向かって the Helen on whom she had so relied; now she did not care if she did not see Helen all day; she was always with Pauline, with Louis, or with both Pauline and Louis.

There was very little for Helen to do; it pleased Cornelia to play the ch穰elaine, and when she 手配中の，お尋ね者 help or 援助 she turned to Pauline; Louis, who went いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく to Brussels, was 吸収するd in his building; his sister, and, it seemed, his thoughts. There was very little for Helen to do.

She told her cousin, with 甘い 誠実, that she made these offerings with 深く心に感じた 楽しみ.

"You do credit to everything you touch, dear Pauline."

It was true; everything Pauline Fermor learnt, she learnt 井戸／弁護士席; she assimilated all the knowledge she 願望（する）d with almost painful quickness, and she was beautiful, with a 勝利を得た bloom impossible to 述べる.

And Helen, who was not beautiful, but 単に charming and graceful, and who had lost something of her delicious gaiety and her delicate lustre lately, looked, beside Pauline, like the ghost of a pretty woman.

To Helen at least these long wintry days seemed endless; she read, she played, she walked and 棒, and then there were many empty hours with only anxious thought to fill them.

Once she surprised Cornelia with the 調書をとる／予約する on 約束 傷をいやす／和解させるing, the banned 調書をとる／予約する by Mrs. Falaise.

Everything had so changed since Cornelia had been forbidden this 支配する that Helen was not as shocked as she would have been three months ago.

But she was surprised.

"Why, wherever did you get that, Cornelia?"

The girl became at once sullen.

"Pauline got it for me."

"When?" Helen was startled.

"I don't know. She gave it to me in Marli. She said she had bought it in Paris."

This was to Helen as if some vague floating 毒気／悪影響 had suddenly solidified into an 反対する of horror in her しっかり掴む; she remembered telling Pauline, confiding in Pauline on this 支配する, and now she knew definitely that her cousin could be deliberately 背信の.

Cornelia misinterpreted her look of pale 狼狽.

"It's all 権利," she said in 敵意を持った トンs. "Louis knows I've got it."

"Does he know," asked Helen 静かに, "how you got it?"

Cornelia was fretful at once.

"What does it 事柄, Helen? You せねばならない be glad to see how 井戸／弁護士席 I'm getting—why, Pauline and Louis would both like to take me to Paris in the spring—real Paris, the season."

"Why not, dear, if you are 井戸／弁護士席 enough?"

"There's your marriage in April." Cornelia spoke as if she について言及するd something unpleasant.

"Perhaps I shall not be married in the Spring," returned Helen.

She walked to the window of the tower room and looked out on the grey desolation of water and 明らかにする trees and barren park.

Helen took, not her trouble, but some of the outward showing of her trouble, to Louis 先頭 Quellin.

Wrapped up in fur, but still shuddering under the icy rawness of the January day, she spoke to him in the park, standing at the 辛勝する／優位 of the moat, where the blackish water was covered by a thin film of ice; she had followed him on his daily visit to the new buildings which had been interrupted lately through 霜. Only on such an occasion as this could she be sure of 存在 やめる alone with Louis.

"Are you やめる 満足させるd about Cornelia?" she began.

"Why not?" he asked lightly, as if, she thought, he kept her at bay.

"This is rather a 独房監禁, morbid 肉親，親類d of life for her, and she is under no one's care—not even a nurse's 監督—it is so different to the 治療 she has always had," replied Helen hurriedly and anxiously.

"But it seems successful. I think Cornelia is 極端に 井戸／弁護士席."

"But we don't know, we can't know, can we?" pleaded Helen with 深い solicitude. "Only a doctor could tell if she is genuinely 回復するing."

A 爆破 of bitter 勝利，勝つd blew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 城, and Louis shivered.

"Let us walk on," he said; "it is so 冷淡な standing here."

"You see," continued Helen as she fell into step beside him, "I think this 明らかな 改良 in Cornelia is 予定 to mental excitement. I don't think that she is really any stronger."

"Helen! You are not 一般に of a 暗い／優うつな turn—indeed, I thought you an 楽天主義者."

"It is a 事柄 of judgment. I think," replied Helen 堅固に, "that Cornelia should see another doctor, and that there should be a trained nurse in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. You know that she is 吸収するing that 調書をとる／予約する by Mrs. Falaise?"

"Yes—it appears to give her a 広大な／多数の／重要な 刺激."

"Louis, when I wished, last autumn, to indulge her on this point, you very 厳しく 辞退するd," 発言／述べるd Madame St. Luc gently. "And I never 示唆するd anything as extreme as this."

"Extreme?" he repeated, startled.

"I do think it extreme—孤立するing Cornelia like this, with no support but this 肉親，親類d of 約束-cure."

"The doctors did no good," he interrupted savagely.

"We don't know," replied Helen. "I, at least, cannot like this. And, Louis, she told me that you had been indulging her with the hope of a season in Paris this spring. There can be no good come of such a cruel illusion."

They had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the moat to where the new 橋（渡しをする） 発射 across the 解放（する）d waters that joined a dark stillness 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 城; the four 大規模な towers rose austerely against a sky curdled into motionless clouds like the breast of a grey goose.

"Need it be an illusion?" muttered Louis uneasily. She 圧力（をかける）d his arm.

"You know it must. Look at Cornelia—remember what Dr. Henriot said."

Across the moat two swans （機の）カム sailing, breaking the 罰金 crust of ice with slow 正確な feet. Louis watched them.

"Why don't you send Pauline Fermor away?" he asked.

At the について言及する of this 指名する, which she had so scrupulously 避けるd, Helen shivered; she drew her fur closely 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her bosom; and she also looked 負かす／撃墜する at the slow-gliding white birds.

"Do you want her to go, Louis?"

"Yes, I want her to go."

"You know that I can't send her away," replied Helen in a low 発言する／表明する. "I don't think this enclosed life is good for any of us, and I have 示唆するd a change to her, but she prefers Paradys."

"Why can't you 主張する?"

"Because I have no such 力／強力にする over her," said Helen sadly.

"You would have her," he retorted grimly. "If I had had more 当局 you should not have taken her to live with you."

"I did not know," said Helen 真面目に, "that we should come here, that she would get such an 影響（力） over Cornelia."

The white swans were just below them now, waiting expectantly.

"Do you think that 影響（力） bad for Cornelia?" he asked 熱心に.

"No, no," replied Helen 熱望して. "I do not indeed. Cornelia is certainly better, happier, only—only—"

"Only? Only? You seem troubled."

"You also—Louis"—she made a desperate 試みる／企てる to get within his guard—"why did you say you 手配中の，お尋ね者 Pauline to go?"

He did not answer; he looked 負かす／撃墜する at the swans waiting proudly for crumbs, and his 直面する was 冷淡な. This silence terrified Helen; she felt that she had 危険d something with that question. And lost.

But again she essayed her fortune.

"Louis, why don't you go? There is nothing to keep you here."

And he answered, "Nothing, nothing," but whether as a 確定／確認 or a question she could not tell.

The disappointed swans moved slowly away, with disdainful dignity, leaving in their wake the 追跡する of （疑いを）晴らす water which looked brackish and sad as 涙／ほころびs.

To Helen they were a symbol of something else that had moved away from her—something white and pure and proud—happiness.

The strange 注目する，もくろむs of Louis 先頭 Quellin were also watching the swans sail 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the moat; as if he roused himself from much abstraction, he said:

"I must see how the work gets on—the new Pavilion is nearly finished. Will you come and see it?"

Helen shook her 長，率いる; the Pavilion was to have been a surprise, a marriage 現在の. Perhaps Louis had forgotten this; but Helen did not wish to see it to-day.

"You won't come?"

"No—it is so 冷気／寒がらせる and grey. I would like to see it first in the 日光. Choose me a 罰金 day, Louis."

She smiled at him tenderly, wistfully, but she evoked 非，不，無 of the affection for which she longed; she also had waited for her crumbs in vain.

When he had left her and she was crossing the 橋（渡しをする） she noticed the swans return and pause where the water circled the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する base of one of the towers, and ちらりと見ることing up, saw the dark 直面する of Pauline at the upper window; she was breaking bread and throwing it 負かす／撃墜する into the moat.

It was not her room; all the 住むd apartments were the other 味方する of the quadrangle, away from the possible noise of the workmen; there the towers stood empty save for Louis's stacked, 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 板材.

And yet there she was, serene, sombre, powerful, feeding the swans who had left the others in contempt. Helen's candid mind could not readily 明確に表す a 疑惑 against anyone, but her flesh winced with the sense of 存在 watched with 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs.

She did not look up again at Pauline, but entered the 城, crossed the passage through into the inner 中庭 of the quadrangle and sat, 関わりなく the 集会 冷気／寒がらせる in the 空気／公表する, on the seat that （犯罪の）一味d the gigantic lime.

Helen St. Luc tried to 直面する her problem and discover a 解答. When mere expediency is the guide such problems are decided with a 確かな 緩和する, but to one に引き続いて an unconscious and lofty morality they 持つ／拘留する a bitter, often an eternal difficulty.

Helen was willing to sacrifice herself to others, but she could not tell how to make this sacrifice most useful to those others; and her ardent wish to follow the dictates of the highest honour was 消極的なd by her 有罪の判決 of 肯定的な evil—so it seemed to her—in Pauline.

To give place to one wronged and unhappy had been 平易な to Helen, but to give place to one dishonourable, 背信の, perfidious, was another 事柄; here Helen could not see her way with any clearness.

She only reached any 結論 by the 最高の nobility (of which she was 完全に unconscious) of 辞退するing to 裁判官 Pauline, of 延期するing the evil she had 公式文書，認めるd in her cousin.

"I'm sure she is good—it is just that she hasn't learnt some things—a question of manners. I mustn't 許す myself to imagine anything else."

This 結論 brought Helen a 確かな peace; she tried to think hopefully of the 未来. As 事柄s still stood, she would be the wife of Louis in two months; she endeavoured to imagine a day of 日光 when he would take her to see the Pavilion on the water he had so lovingly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd for her 楽しみ. How delicious in the remembrance were those days in Paris when he had shown her the 計画（する）s and the bistre 製図／抽選 of the old Pavilion.

It was for her he was creating this extravagant gift. Once he had told her, fantastically, that no one save herself was to enter this Pavilion, and she had agreed, at least, to 存在 the first to cross the threshold, alone.

Helen St. Luc wished to forget that casual 招待 of to-day; nothing had happened, she told herself as she rose; there was no need to be 脅すd. She ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, however, with an unconscious 逮捕.

She saw Pauline, who had come to the inner window of the tower, and was looking 負かす／撃墜する into the quadrangle, 直接／まっすぐに at her, watching.

一時期／支部 Sixteen

FROM the first Helen was impressed, almost obsessed, by the house; she had never been there before save for a 簡潔な／要約する visit in the summer time, and she had never realized before how out of place this man, who had so little in ありふれた with so many 面s of his own time, was almost everywhere save in Paradys, which would-be always わずかに 外国人 to Helen.

The house was 正確に／まさに of this country, the people, the history, the scenery; it was like nothing either in England or フラン or the South, nor were the gardens; there was something poignant in this 激しい individualism, which was flavoured more by the past than the 現在の; Paradys was most efficiently kept up, there were no exterior traces of decay, but through this gloss of 外部の care and neatness 侵入するd the sense of obsolete ideals, 基準s and thoughts; Paradys might be 損なわれていない, but everything that had gone to make Paradys was dead.

Helen could not 避ける a feeling of nostalgia when she looked at the prints and pictures of a former Paradys that hung in the long 回廊（地帯） between the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する coloured and gilded 木造の coats of 武器.

Most of these were called "'t Huys te Kruiskerke," or "'t Huys te Paradys," and showed わずかな／ほっそりした cavaliers on prancing horses, わずかな／ほっそりした dogs and ornate coaches passing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the moat into the stiff all馥s of trees; in some, ladies with fans of lace in 徹底的に捜すd 支援する hair, crossed the light drawbridge.

The 城, or house, was the same then as now; the prints 明言する／公表するd that it had been built in 1200; if so, nothing remained save the 創立／基礎 and perhaps 部分s of the outer castellated 塀で囲む of the large old 赤みを帯びた bricks, and かもしれない the 形態／調整 of the inner triangle; a 豊富な 先頭 Quellin of the seventeenth century, the 繁栄する days of the Spanish Netherlands, had built most of the 現在の slot, 保存するing the four tournelles with the pointed caps and weathercocks; above the 入り口 his 武器, paired with 先頭 Haselt, whose heiress he had married, showed blatantly in painted 石／投石する red and 黒人／ボイコット dragons supporting two oval 保護物，者s 有望な with blue and gold, and trampling the curling 略章 that bore the motto: "Devant si je puis"; and when Louis was in 住居 a 旗 of 狭くする blue and red （土地などの）細長い一片s flew from the keep as in the old 絵s. There was a curious flavour to this obsolete pomp.

Helen 設立する the exterior of the house dark and oppressive; the 塀で囲むs were so 厚い, the furniture was so 大規模な, everything was old, 激しい, splendid and unfriendly; the portraits showed the formidable 先頭 Quellin 直面する, and seemed definitely the likenesses of dead people.

There was little of what Helen understood as 慰安 in the large rooms with the small windows; Louis had been always 気が進まない to make any 譲歩s to the taste of his own time; he was more jealous of his traditions than he 許すd to appear; but Helen liked the gardens that could have been nowhere else but in the Low Countries, and she liked the 支持を得ようと努めるd beyond the gardens which stretched to the dunes and the sea, and which had 正確に，正当に earned the 指名する Paradys for this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, so rare in a flat land of 沼 and scrub.

The gardens were an epitome of formalism; the lawns 近づく the house were covered with a pattern de broderie, like the designs on old brocade, in clipped box, which, 見解（をとる）d from the upper windows, showed with startling artificiality; there was a maze, also of box, a sunk Dutch garden surrounded with a walk of 新たな展開d lime that met closely 総計費 and in which 正規の／正選手 apertures were 削減（する）; there were an orangery in red brick and white stucco and formal walks one after another, a rococco summer house, a shaven lawn with a gilded zonnewizer and box trees 形態／調整d as peacocks, Chinese pagodas and dwarfs, and beyond this the avenues 主要な into the 支持を得ようと努めるd where lordly hunters had once galloped and where, legend said, an Emperor had wandered, waiting at Paradys for the 勝利，勝つd to fill his sails.

Louis kept these 支持を得ようと努めるd enclosed and inaccessible; on one 味方する bounded by the dunes and dykes, on the other they stretched to the remote village of Kruiskerke, which belonged to him and where stood the 抱擁する gaunt church that was the burial place of his family; a road of red clinkers, straight, 狭くする, 辛勝する／優位d by very tall, very slender trees, ran 直接／まっすぐに through this 支持を得ようと努めるd, from Kruiskerke to Mael-Strede on the dunes; for the 残り／休憩（する） the 支持を得ようと努めるd was wild and unpenetrated, and 十分な, to Helen, of awe and gloom.

In a grove there a Roman altar had been 設立する, and the 古代の trees were too 十分な of faint echoes of the long since dead.

The 静かな of this winter was broken by a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea, 勝利，勝つd that blew for a week together, まき散らすing the moat with shrivelled red leaves and 乾燥した，日照りの boughs, rustling perpetually in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and sending flocks of sea birds 叫び声をあげるing over the box hedges and the pear thickets in the fruit garden; the weathercocks, those four gold ocean beasts, swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the 強風 as if 緊張するing to be 解放する／自由な, and Helen, wandering under the groaning despoiled trees, felt sad and restless. The Latin in her resented this gloom and 孤独 which she noticed even Cornelia seemed to feel いっそう少なく than she felt; Cornelia was at home in Paradys and she was 暴動.

She thought, fearfully, of the differences of 血, 産む／飼育する and tradition that separated her from Louis; while his ancestors had been 持つ／拘留するing stately 法廷，裁判所 here hers had been ploughing with their own 手渡すs the pleasant Devonshire fields; her money was the result of sheer chance, his was the accumulation of 世代s 支配, success and magnificent marriages.

Helen was troubled by these thoughts, troubled by Paradys, by this atmosphere to which she did not belong, by the dark house, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gardens, the mournful 支持を得ようと努めるd that were so majestic, 隠しだてする and lonely—like Louis himself.

Helen walked between the hedges of russet pears. Now 明らかにする of leaf and fruit, where in the autumn the ill-considered flowers, gaudy dahlia, zinnia and scabious grew riotously, and where now the bed was empty; 総計費 the clouds curdled and the 攻撃する of the 勝利，勝つd and the smoke coloured seamews mingled with the pinkish white, ashy-hued doves in a restless flight; beyond were the tall trees circled in bouquets and abrupt avenues, the prim old gardens, the dark moat, the 城 with the （土地などの）細長い一片d 旗 緊張するing and ぱたぱたするing at the 政治家.

一時期／支部 Seventeen

LOUIS spoke to Cornelia 厳粛に.

"I am taking a 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務 in 許すing you to have your own way, darling child. Are you やめる, やめる sure that I may not have Henriot 負かす／撃墜する for a day or so?"

For once he had 設立する her alone in her turret room. Cornelia liked a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 議会; this, in the left tower by the 入り口, opened into その上の rooms of Cornelia on the 前線, and to Pauline's apartments at the 味方する.

The meals were 一般に served in one of the women's sitting-rooms, and Louis, who liked late hours, often dined alone; so there was no ありふれた 会合-place or time, and Louis had had 現実に to wait before he 設立する this chance to speak to his sister without either Pauline or Helen 現在の.

"If you talk of doctors," replied the girl passionately, "I shall be ill again."

"But, Cornelia, are you 井戸／弁護士席 now? Really 井戸／弁護士席?"

涙／ほころびs 即時に 高くする，増すd the lustre of the glittering 注目する，もくろむs.

"Can't you see I'm 井戸／弁護士席?" she asked violently. "Don't I look 井戸／弁護士席?"

"Yes, yes, darling—but Helen thought that perhaps, just as a 警戒, you should see Henriot again—"

"I detest Dr. Henriot. And Helen is so 暗い／優うつな and fussy."

"Helen 暗い／優うつな! Why, Cornelia, Helen is the gayest person."

"井戸／弁護士席, she won't 収容する／認める that I'm better; she won't understand how all that bothering with nurses and doctors was bad for me—she thinks I can't go to Paris this spring, but I can, can't I? To balls—to the オペラ? Oh, say I can!"

The 炎ing eager 注目する，もくろむs, the parted glistening lips, the whole 熱烈な 炎上 of the hungry spirit 燃やすing behind the thin, frail 団体／死体 傷つける and startled Louis.

"Do you want—all that—so much?" he asked in an agony of compassion.

"What do you mean?" Her 発言する／表明する was angry. "Don't you know I do? 港／避難所't you 約束d me all these things—when lam 井戸／弁護士席? And am I not nearly 井戸／弁護士席 now?"

"Yes, yes—you are indeed nearly 井戸／弁護士席, Cornelia," he answered; but his 注目する，もくろむs were not as 保証するd as his 発言する／表明する, and tender consideration outweighed his 誠実.

She was better, stronger, happier than his secret agony had ever dared to hope to see her—and yet how far from health and activity. She could walk with almost a 外見 of 緩和する, but for how short a time and with what 影響 of 疲労，（軍の）雑役; and though she passionately 否定するd all weariness and 苦痛, Louis had いつかs thought, with a terrible uneasiness, that he surprised the old look of 苦しむing on her 直面する, the old abandon of utter 証拠不十分 in her drooping 提起する／ポーズをとる, in her fretful gestures and moody silences.

With a swift terror he 熟考する／考慮するd her now.

Her 態度 was 警報; she leant 今後 with an 空気／公表する of vivacity and she had the advantage of the glowing firelight, which coloured her with a warm rosiness; but surely the ethereal 質 of her beauty was pitiful, perilous.

"Cornelia," he asked, "you are sure that you are better? No 苦痛? Not much 証拠不十分?"

"No 苦痛," she smiled; "not much 証拠不十分, and oh, so much more hope! You can't understand what that means to me—so much hope, Louis."

"But we are 非，不，無 of us without hope, ever, dear."

The girl made a movement as if she was impatient at his obtuseness.

"But I felt ill, 非難するd—how could I feel さもなければ, with doctors and nurses and 薬／医学? Mrs. Falaise says you've got to get all thoughts of illness out of the atmosphere. You, Louis, must 中止する to talk to me about illness, or you will keep me 支援する."

"Is it Pauline Fermor who has done this for you?" asked 先頭 Quellin gently.

"Of course! Pauline."

"But she—she has no gifts as a 約束 healer?" asked Louis, like one slowly feeling his way obliquely to some guessed-at and unwanted truth.

"I don't know. I think she has—such courage, such life and energy. When you take her 手渡す you can feel life; she tells you such 利益／興味ing things, too, about work and poverty, and how one can 打ち勝つ everything by 軍隊 of will."

She spoke in excited トンs, and the 紅潮／摘発する in her 直面する 深くするd to a 燃やすing red. 先頭 Quellin fondled one of her flower-like 手渡すs.

"You would not care for Pauline to go away?" he asked.

"Pauline? To go away? Pauline must never go away!" she cried impetuously.

"But perhaps Helen will not want to keep her always."

"Then she can stay with us," replied Cornelia. "Of course she can stay with us."

"But Helen is going to marry me," smiled Louis.

Astonishingly, Cornelia made a bitter little grimace.

"I wish you were going to marry Pauline!" she cried.

The young man withdrew his 手渡す from hers.

"You must be more loyal to Helen, Cornelia."

At this rebuke the ready 涙／ほころびs sprang to the girl's 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs, and she gave him a look of 傷つける and heartrending 控訴，上告.

"But Pauline makes me feel 井戸／弁護士席," she pleaded, "and Helen drags me 支援する, and I don't want to be with Helen any more—Helen thinks of me as ill."

"Pauline told you that—that about Helen," he said 静かに.

"Yes, Pauline told me that—but it is true."

True? It might be true. Why not believe in this, as in everything else?

同様に Pauline Fermor as Dr. Henriot; 同様に Mrs. Falaise as Santa Ignota in her 神社!

先頭 Quellin dared not 裁判官; he only knew that he would as soon have taken a crutch from a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう as Pauline from his sister.

"She must stay," 主張するd Cornelia violently. "約束 me that, Louis."

"Yes, of course," he 保証するd her quickly; "of course she shall stay—Helen is willing, too. But I don't want you—us—to forget how generous Helen is. She—井戸／弁護士席, there isn't much for her in this; she gave up a good 取引，協定 to come here—for you, and now you don't really want her. That is what it comes to, Cornelia."

But Cornelia, 吸収するd in her new and desperate joy, 辞退するd to be 影響する／感情d by this 面 of the 状況／情勢.

"Helen can go away," she 発表するd. "There is plenty for Helen to do."

"Go away, and leave Pauline? Scarcely."

"Why not? She doesn't really like Pauline."

"Don't you think she really likes her?" asked Louis anxiously, and Cornelia, with the intuition and frankness of a child, replied:

"No—they don't like each other at all. I should really feel easier if Helen went away—she worries me."

"Helen is so good," he answered wistfully.

"Perhaps that is what worries me," replied Cornelia. "She makes me feel uneasy."

先頭 Quellin felt that there was a 破滅的な truth about this impetuous 声明, given with a child's selfish ignorant candour. Helen made him feel uneasy too.

But why?

She had never made them feel uneasy until the advent of Pauline; when they had been at one with her they had 設立する her 完全に delightful, and it was they who had changed, not Helen. This uneasiness arose through their consciousness of something wrong with them. Something wrong? 先頭 Quellin did not know what was wrong.

Cornelia, who was leaning 支援する on her cushions, sighed.

"Helen is coming to sit with me. I have begged Pauline to go out—she doesn't go out enough; she is so often with me."

先頭 Quellin really wished to leave before he met Madame St. Luc, but by the time he was 解放する／自由なd from Cornelia's affectionate detainings Helen was on the threshold, with a message from Pauline.

"Louis, Pauline asked me if you had かもしれない time to show her the new work—the moat and so on. She says she hasn't seen it yet."

"I never thought that she would be 利益／興味d," he answered.

"Oh, she is," put in Cornelia 熱望して, "but she didn't like to ask."

"Please take her," said Helen. "She is in the quadrangle 法廷，裁判所."

Madame St. Luc could not bring herself to 追加する that Pauline had 特に asked that she might be shown the Pavilion—Helen's Pavilion on the water.

一時期／支部 Eighteen

IT was a bitter day, 激しい with 悔いる, it seemed, for this long 冷淡な, this long twilight of winter; the light that filtered through the dense clouds was not like 日光; in the inner 中庭 of Paradys the boughs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な linden showed like stiff 脅迫的な tentacles; the warm rose-ochre of the 城 was dimmed by wet and もや to a dun hue; from this 味方する, the windows looked blank, unenlivened by the sparkle of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or lamp.

先頭 Quellin, muffled in his 広大な／多数の／重要な coat, 設立する Pauline by the linden tree; she also wore a dark 激しい 衣料品 that fell from her chin to her feet.

This 人物／姿／数字 of a woman seemed, like the day, sombre, regretful, vague, a silent 不確定.

会合 her, 先頭 Quellin lost the sharp 辛勝する／優位s of actuality; he 中止するd to be so sorry for Helen, for Cornelia; there was only one thing he must remember. Pauline could not go. Pauline must stay, because of Cornelia.

And he thought: "It is I who will go away. I play a foolish part の中で these three women. I will go to Brussels to-morrow."

To-morrow. To-day he would walk with Pauline and show her his buildings—the work he had undertaken with such enthusiasm and which Helen seemed to have lost 楽しみ in—lately. Helen had lost 楽しみ in so much lately. Helen without her gaiety was like a rose plucked of petals!

"What did you wish me to show you?" he asked. "Very little has been done these last few days."

"Didn't Helen tell you? I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the Pavilion, that mysterious Pavilion on the water. That is finished, isn't it?"

Helen had not told him, and he knew why; yet Helen had sent him out knowing that Pauline would 需要・要求する this favour herself.

And Helen, when he had asked her the other day, had 辞退するd to see the Pavilion.

He said, indifferently:

"I don't think that it will 利益／興味 you."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Pauline, "I have asked to see it. If you say no—"

"It isn't 価値（がある） while to say no."

They walked 味方する by 味方する, through the 城, out on to the moat. The water was still glazed with ice, the grass 縁d with melted 霜. Pauline looked haggard; her beauty, that seemed to bloom in 高級な and 慰安, was effaced by the grey light, the acrid 冷淡な. The swans （機の）カム slowly up to the 橋（渡しをする） as these two dark 人物／姿／数字s passed; the melancholy of the damp country was 侵入するing, an odour of decay; the 明らかにする trees of the park 公表する／暴露するd in the distance the bleached whiteness of the Pavilion in the 中央 of the petrified water.

"To-morrow lam going to Brussels," said 先頭 Quellin. The 宣告，判決 was ーするつもりであるd to 削減（する） him はっきりと away from this—the 孤独, the 緊縮 of Paradys, the three women.

"What does it 事柄?" asked Pauline.

He also felt indifferent, too indifferent. He thought life is a 一連の 戦闘s, and we are only at peace when we are too exhausted to fight. And they walked に向かって the Pavilion.

"Do not you find this melancholy?" asked 先頭 Quellin. "I thought, from what you said at Marli, that you were 熱心な for life, and Paradys is dead in winter."

"People, not places, count with me," replied Pauline.

"You are, then, so 利益／興味d in my sister? Orin Helen?" he asked dryly.

"I am very 利益／興味d in your sister," she answered.

"It was 予期しない—on my part." he 発言／述べるd. "If I had guessed at such a thing I think I should hardly have 許すd you to 伸び（る） such an 影響（力）."

"Don't you think that my 影響（力） is all for the good?" 需要・要求するd Pauline quickly.

"It seems so—but it is a perilous thing—with a child. Cornelia has a child's mind."

"If you tell me to," 申し込む／申し出d Pauline 即時に, "I will leave her やめる alone."

"Ah, it is too late now. You have become the only person Cornelia cares for—or perhaps believes in. That is what I rather 非難する myself for permitting," he 追加するd haughtily.

"Then why did you 許す it?" she asked 速く.

He echoed her question in his heart. Why had he permitted the first swift encroachment of Pauline? As usual in human 活動／戦闘s, the 動機s were 絡まるd and obscure; partly he had been angry with Helen and had 行為／法令／行動するd with a 冷淡な indifferent 拒絶 to mingle in her 事件／事情／状勢s; partly he had been attracted by this half-grand, half-savage creature with her sudden wealth of beauty and wished to see how she would behave in her flamboyant 状況／情勢.

The person and the position had fascinated a man too used to the 精製するd, the 甘い and the gracious; it was as Jeanne de Montmorin had said—all of his nature that Helen did not know of, that he indeed scarcely knew of himself, had answered the quick 控訴，上告 of Pauline's personality.

And then, almost at once, there had been Cornelia's fascination, Cornelia's need of the stranger; and that queer change of 計画（する） which had 孤立するd them in Paradys for the winter.

先頭 Quellin 避けるd her question with an answer that was yet 近づく the truth.

"It was Helen's 事件／事情／状勢, not 地雷."

"But you told me," replied Pauline, "that you controlled Helen's 事件／事情／状勢s."

"I thought that I did, but I was mistaken," he replied coldly. "Helen 行為／法令／行動するd against my wishes."

"In taking me to live with her?"

"Yes."

"That sounds 残虐な."

"It is only worldly 知恵, 行方不明になる Fermor. I was Helen's 後見人, not yours."

"Do you still wish me away?"

"No. I have told you—because of Cornelia."

The Pavilion was ahead of them, （疑いを）晴らす at the end of a curving avenue of beech trees that, in the rimy もや, looked the colour of jade under sea-water. Pauline spoke with a sudden soft 暴力／激しさ:

"You don't think that I have done your sister any 害（を与える）? It has been a question of ありふれた sense. I was brought up hard, and I couldn't help seeing how much too soft it was for her. She was morbid—bleached—like a thing grown in a cellar."

"We are all too soft," replied 先頭 Quellin grimly, and he thought of himself, too 豊富な, too indulged, too capricious and fastidious—like Helen, too lucky.

They walked over the rotting beech-mast, the 鎮圧するd sodden ruddy 黒人／ボイコット leaves of last year; the Pavilion rose out of the 孤独 with the delicacy of a gallant dream that dares the ありふれた light. Pauline continued her self-defence.

"Isn't your sister better? Aren't you 満足させるd with what I have done?"

"Yes, yes; but it is perilous that she won't see a doctor. Henriot was 会社／堅い about that. He said she was extraordinarily better, but that she せねばならない be under constant 医療の 監督—and this 約束 cure—"

"I practise no 約束 cure," replied Pauline quickly. "At least, no quackery. I only give her hope."

They had reached the 橋（渡しをする） and stood looking at the little lake, a sheet of 人工的な water that would be 国境d with willows and syringa, laurel and myrtle, but which was now 明らかにする all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the banks, as was the island on which the Pavilion stood. In the spring the white 塀で囲むs would rise from sprays of flowers.

The Pavilion was of 罰金 white 石／投石する, in nineteenth century classic style, with fluted Ionic pilasters and a peristyle in 前線; there was one slender 橋（渡しをする） across the water; Pauline was the first woman who had crossed this 橋（渡しをする）. She did so slowly, as if relishing every step.

"You can't think," she said, "how strange and wonderful this is to me. I never even saw pictures of things like this!"

先頭 Quellin kindled in 返答 to her 活気／アニメーション; he had always shrunk from the 天然のまま excitement of the uneducated, but now he 設立する that there was something 駱atant about this beautiful ignorant woman, so eager to learn, who knew nothing and would so 謙虚に take the crumbs of knowledge he threw her; and he thought, with the relish that one thinks of forbidden fruit, of the education of Pauline.

They crossed the peristyle; the 冷気／寒がらせる given off by the 石／投石する was like a faint rebuke as they passed; they entered the vestibule lined with yellow marble, with niches for statues, and then they crossed the threshold of the main room.

The light filtered through thin sheets of transparent rose and amber alabaster let into the long window spaces; there was a 事情に応じて変わる roof, now の近くにd, and in the centre the pale flesh-coloured marble 水盤／入り江 of an unfinished fountain, where curling イルカs supported the stands for rose or orange trees.

一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲む ran a frieze, white bas-救済 on pale grey, slender unicorns, tall dancing 人物／姿／数字s, comic masks all bound together by 花冠s of の近くに-圧力（をかける）d flowers which seemed to float from one leaping 四肢 to another.

It was all 冷気／寒がらせる, pale, silent; they seemed locked from the outer world.

Louis 先頭 Quellin, looking at Pauline, remembered only that this was his wedding gift to Madame St. Luc.

"It is very good of you to have brought me here," said Pauline 謙虚に.

Her submission pleased 先頭 Quellin, as the submission of the proud and violent cannot fail to please a 支配的な nature that despises the subjection of the weak.

Helen was meek with everyone, Pauline only with him; but he defended himself from her encroachments.

"Helen asked me to bring you."

"Here? To the Pavilion?"

Louis smiled, unwillingly; her sharp shrewdness 量d to cunning; her 直面する, so noble in line, was expressive of that feminine falsehood that is so 際立った from masculine falsehood; not the falsehood that breaks a 法律, but the falsehood that has never known any.

"I suppose," he asked curiously, "if you knew that Helen didn't wish you to come here, you would come just the same?"

"Yes. I don't believe in 支配するs—one has to take what one can get."

It was the code of the gamine, taken as that, 先頭 Quellin had a 確かな sympathy with it. What he did not やめる understand was that Pauline had not the soul of the gamine, she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more dangerous than that.

Watching his amused, 権威のある 直面する, she 追加するd 温かく with a thickness in her 発言する／表明する:

"I don't see how you can believe in all these niceties! You couldn't if you'd been brought up as I've been—it is like a 餓死するing person stealing. If nothing has ever happened to you, you snatch, you—"

"You steal, too," he finished. "An emotional 窃盗, eh? 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose honour is a 高級な."

"I don't see what that means," replied Pauline impatiently. "It seems to me a funny thing to talk about."

"I suppose it is," he agreed slowly. "Very funny—very funny."

It was all rather "funny," if it （機の）カム to that; even the fact of them 存在 here together, in Helen's Pavilion, was "funny." Pauline's phrasing, いつかs so old-fashioned, an echo of Mrs. Fermor, いつかs so ありふれた, an echo of Clifton Road, always amused 先頭 Quellin.

"What do you want to talk about?" he asked.

"So much! I never get a chance of talking—real talk. Your sister has to be kept 静かな, and Helen doesn't care for conversation."

"There doesn't seem to be much in it for you," he agreed. "I can't think why you stay."

He thought he knew, but the whim took him to 軍隊 the 事柄 to an 問題／発行する; he was 利益／興味d, rather excited, to discover やめる how far her amazing boldness went.

She had moved a little from him and was looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pale 塀で囲むs of the Pavilion.

"Why did you build this queer place?"

"As a wedding 現在の for Helen."

He saw the spasm of jealousy that crossed her 直面する, but he could not guess the 冷淡な fury of 憎悪, of the 憎悪 that agonizes for vengeance, that 所有するd her; he 裁判官d her childish when she was terrible.

"It must have cost a lot of money," she said. "I suppose that money is nothing to you?"

"Not very much," he 認める.

"It is a queer place. Why did you build it—what is it for?"

先頭 Quellin explained.

"My 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather built a Pavilion here for his wife; about fifty years ago it was destroyed—burnt—by the 爆発 of a lamp. Helen saw an old 製図／抽選 of it and liked it very 井戸／弁護士席, so I 約束d to build it again for her."

"She hasn't seen it yet?"

"No," he said cruelly. "I am keeping it for her till there are flowers and 日光 to make it gay."

"Are there any other rooms?"

"One other—a little room that gives on the lake. Would you like to see it, or are you too 冷淡な?"

And she answered as, of course, he had known she would:

"I should like to see it."

He opened an end door into a small circular apartment with a brilliant window that 完全に 占領するd the centre width of the alabaster 塀で囲むs. The ドームd 天井 was lined with gold mosaic and the 床に打ち倒す was of scarlet mosaic, some glittering 石／投石する that had the vivid 質 of a geranium petal.

A low seat ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する beneath the window which, as a 保護 against the 天候, was 部分的に／不公平に boarded up and 部分的に／不公平に covered with 解雇（する）ing.

"This is unfinished," said 先頭 Quellin. "There will be a 見解（をとる） across the lake and the park—a summer-house, really."

Pauline seated herself; every line of her dark 人物／姿／数字 was 堅固に detached from this light background; there was no hypocrisy now about the 悲劇 in her 直面する. 先頭 Quellin began to feel a 薄暗い pity for Pauline.

"Don't you like it?" he asked, with a hint of tenderness, of compassion.

"Like it? It isn't for me, is it?"

"Do you care about that?"

She turned her 直面する away in silence.

But Louis 先頭 Quellin, half-malicious, half-fascinated, would 調査（する） deeper into this strange soul.

"Doesn't Helen, with all she has done for you, make you happy?"

"Helen!" she exclaimed ひどく. "Always Helen! Helen!"

"But aren't you happy?" he 主張するd.

She looked at him 十分な now.

"I'm the 逸脱する cat that has crept in out of the rain, and got a cushion by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—out of charity. Do you think that is happiness?—粘着するing to the cushion 猛烈に, watching what you can steal—hating the people who took you in—"

"That is a strange simile," he said lightly, to disguise his 開始するing emotion. "Do you really hate us, then?"

"You know that I love you."

Yes, he knew; he had wondered if she would say so, had given her the 適切な時期 to say so, had even goaded her to say so. 井戸／弁護士席, he was 満足させるd now as to the length her courage would go.

"Poor child!" he said.

"Why else did I come here?" she continued sombrely. "To live in your home, to be 近づく you—I told you, didn't I, what caring meant for me?"

にもかかわらず himself he was stirred; but he answered easily:

"This fancy of yours is because you have seen no one else. Mon Dieu! one must go about a little."

"Don't fool me," replied Pauline 概略で. "I tell you I love you."

To 先頭 Quellin this was, after all, commonplace; any woman 据えるd as she had been would have believed she loved any man who had come into her life as he had come. He knew he must have been a fairy knight indeed compared to the 青年s of Clifton Road; what was amazing, what did 動かす him, was her tenacity and her 自白. He trembled to think that there might be in this passion all he had 行方不明になるd in Helen's love; these 罰金 natures fell into extravagances of refinement; this violent creature 申し込む／申し出d something which he had always 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"What of Helen?" he 追加するd, just to hear her 反抗.

"I don't care about Helen—about anything. You know I don't. And I don't care what you do to me. I love you."

She made no 試みる／企てる to approach him; she looked at him, a ちらりと見ること of agonised, of 熱烈な 控訴，上告, and sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd against the white 塀で囲む, her 手渡すs clasped in her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"What do you think lam going to say to you?" he asked.

"I don't know. You let me speak."

Yes, he had 刺激するd the 状況／情勢 and must 会合，会う it; he could have done so more easily had he been as indifferent as he appeared to be; but she moved him, she delighted him with a sense of 危険，危なくする and curiosity.

"I 警告するd you," he said, "to be loyal to Helen."

"And I told you that there was only one person I'd ever be loyal to—"

先頭 Quellin restlessly pulled the 解雇（する）ing away from a corner of the window and looked on to the grey water, the grey park and sky.

And Pauline looked at him, waiting.

At that moment 義務s and 約束s, 忠義s and 義務s, did seem as 社債s to the young man; in this half-light of the winter day these things appeared as 制限s, as irritations. Helen had never cared, he thought, or she would have foreseen this, would have noticed, would have guessed.

Helen must be passionless, to be so without a trace of jealousy; Helen had, as it were, 配達するd him to Pauline.

He half turned, with his irresolution showing in his frowning 直面する.

"Don't look at me like that!" he exclaimed 概略で.

Pauline put her 手渡す across her 注目する，もくろむs with a gesture of despair; she began to sob.

"Mon Dieu!" cried 先頭 Quellin. "It is 非，不，無 of it 価値（がある） 涙／ほころびs!"

"Not to you," she muttered.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her, leant に向かって her, caught 持つ／拘留する of her impetuously, impatiently. She flung her 武器 tightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders; they gazed at each other sombrely a second, with 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs. Then kissed.

一時期／支部 Nineteen

THIS kiss 示すd the 限界 of 先頭 Quellin's curiosity about Pauline; it 満足させるd him as to her boldness, her insistent boldness, and the 質 of her feeling for him, that feeling which he had from the first 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd but had left lying 活動停止中の, almost despised, but never やめる overlooked. He had never been able to tell how much the knowledge of this feeling, his curiosity 関心ing this feeling, had had to do with his submission to Helen's—to him—fantastic sense of 義務, and Cornelia's sudden caprice.

And now he knew all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about Pauline and while she still clung, moved and put her aside.

The woman sat silent, watching him.

Louis 先頭 Quellin did not understand Pauline.

To him she had been a "gamine" amongst the "gamines," and must often have been kissed before; the peculiar strata of dingy respectability and 厳格な，質素な manners to which she belonged were unknown to this cosmopolitan who （機の）カム of that 平易な world that is aware of so little beyond 緩和する.

For the same 推論する／理由 her beauty and her ignorance made him undervalue her 知能; he considered her not foolish, but a creature of ありふれた instincts, rapacious, 熱烈な, coarse.

Inasmuch as she did not enter into the same 部類 with Helen, one could amuse oneself with her a little without 存在 disloyal to Helen.

Except that she was Helen's cousin and Helen was under his roof; for these two 推論する／理由s he was checked in その上の 実験s with Pauline, and he was sorry, for she did attract him; she 申し込む／申し出d slyly, furtively, that 激しい personal passion that he had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 from Helen 率直に and honourably, but which Helen was incapable of giving, he believed.

It was 正確に／まさに as Jeanne de Montmorin had 予報するd, Pauline pleased in 先頭 Quellin those 質s which Helen did not know of in him and which he was angry with her for not perceiving; as he stood now, looking at Pauline, he was angry with Helen not only for this, but for 断固としてやる 軍隊ing another woman on him; 反して Helen's implicit 信用 in his 忠義 would have seemed admirable to an Englishman, to 先頭 Quellin's mind and training it was almost an indecorum—a gaffe.

He thought:

"Either Helen is a trifler or she doesn't care—probably it is a little of both."

And Pauline waited, looking at him; she did not embarrass him—he considered her too far his inferior for that; that was where neither Helen nor Pauline understood this foreigner; it was in his 血 to consider all women as creatures below serious masculine judgment; his Gallic chivalry masked a 限定された, if amused, disdain.

Pauline, shivering on the 冷淡な seat, guessed with a fair 正確 his 無関心／冷淡; she 投機・賭けるd on no その上の emotional 控訴，上告.

"Let us go 支援する," she said, rising, "I am sure that it is going to snow."

She roused him by that as she could have roused him in no other way; her 静かな 受託 of his silence 利益／興味d him intensely; discretion, quietness—laudable feminine virtues!

He ちらりと見ることd at her with a flicker of 切望 in the pale 注目する，もくろむs; if she had not been Helen's cousin—if this had not been Paradys...

"Yes, we will return," he answered. "Some day I will show you the Pavilion when it is finished—it needs, you see, the flowers and the sun."

She followed him into the other 議会, that, in the now 病弱なing light, was of a glacial grey, one pale 影をつくる／尾行する, without either light or 不明瞭; and then into the vestibule overlooking the water, stiff with the faint 霜 film, and the far-reaching sombre park with the blackish trees and still, アイロンをかける-coloured sky.

There she paused, 封鎖するing his way between the slender 中心存在 of new sparkling marble.

"Tell me," she whispered 謙虚に, touching his 厚い sleeve with 冷淡な ungloved fingers, "that you are a little sorry for me..."

This 控訴，上告, that held no （人命などを）奪う，主張する nor any reproach, was 正確に／まさに the 控訴，上告 to move 先頭 Quellin; once Pauline so submissively 受託するd her place he could afford to be generous.

"No one need be sorry for you, Pauline," he answered quickly. "It is you who must be sorry for others, eh? How, you don't need me to tell you..."

He broke off, for she was standing very の近くに to him, and a sudden 混乱 troubled him.

"I don't care what you say," answered Pauline, "as long as you talk to me."

He smiled, but when he spoke it was without his usual smoothness. "井戸／弁護士席, you are a beautiful woman, and that is said more than he had meant to say. "If I were 解放する／自由な—"

"Ah!" cried Pauline. "Let us return."

Her quick swing 支援する to reserve again, gratified him; in acknowledgment he 解除するd the 手渡す clutching his arm and kissed the 冷気／寒がらせるd fingers; a reliable and obedient woman; in that moment he admired Pauline for so 完全に understanding her place.

Pauline looked away, はっきりと turning her 長，率いる to hide the 表現 of her 直面する; she knew she had moved him as far as she could move him; even with the 援助 of Helen's incredible foolishness, of Cornelia's fanatic devotion, she would never be able to go その上の than this.

She did not やめる know what held him 支援する, because she had no knowledge of, no instinct about, a man's code of honour; her 関係 to Helen, the proximity of Helen never occurred to her as 障害s; she thought that it was his love for Helen 敗北・負かすing her, not his 忠義. If she had been a man she would have detested him as much as she detested her cousin; her intellect detested him now against her 深遠な feminine 返答 to his masculine attractiveness, her 熱烈な 願望（する） to be 手配中の，お尋ね者 and flattered by this man so much her superior in all the things she valued, this man through whom she could strike so surely at the envied, hated Helen.

She said no more as they walked 支援する across the park; he 設立する no 欠如（する） in the 質 of her submission and talked of 支配するs commonplace to him, but which inflamed her 賞賛.

Five metres, he said, was the 権利 width for a path, so that three people could walk gracefully abreast; and he spoke about 植林学 and the laying of 麻薬を吸うs for fountains and the 工場／植物ing of an avenue of poplar trees, all of which 高くする，増すd Pauline's impression of him as someone princely, ordering carelessly what she, with the viewpoint of a 地方の 支援する street, had always regarded as immutable things.

In the 城 Helen waited for their return; to her the afternoon seemed very long, Cornelia peevish and difficult and the 荒涼とした prospect without of a hideous dreariness; surely this 追放する was for all of them a senseless 殉教／苦難!

Helen's 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was piled with unanswered letters; 抗議するing, wondering, amused letters from her friends; why did she stay in Paradys? Why? Why?

Lately Helen had not had the heart to reply to these questions and the letters were now much more infrequent; her world was forgetting her, as she 願望（する）d to be forgotten; only Jeanne de Montmorin wrote, anxiously, masking her questions with delicate tact.

"There can be no 推論する／理由 for your stay in that 孤立／分離 unless you are 絶対 必須の to Cornelia and she will not be moved," she had written.

Helen thought of this 宣告，判決 as she listened to Cornelia's 疲れた／うんざりした teasings for Pauline, for Pauline to come 支援する.

"She does not want me any longer," thought Helen. "And Louis? Does he? I am really only staying here to keep Pauline in countenance. How long they are away, he and she. I wonder if after all she asked him to take her to the Pavilion? Of course she asked, not understanding—Louis would have to 辞退する."

At this point it occurred to Helen to put a question to Cornelia.

"Did you ever tell Pauline about the Pavilion, dear, and that Louis was building it for me?"

"Oh yes; I told her long ago, of course."

Another piece of 証拠 非難するing the traitress; Helen went to the window, suddenly conscious of an aching 長，率いる; a cry of delight from Cornelia told of the 入ること／参加（者） of Pauline; Helen turning her 長，率いる saw her cousin singularly radiant and lustrous.

Helen knew at once that she had been to the Pavilion.

It was at that moment impossible for Helen to speak to Pauline; she left the room while her cousin took her place by the sick girl.

The white 回廊（地帯）s of the 城 seemed icy in the colourless light; the place was, of course, luxuriously warmed, but it gave Helen that poignant impression of chilliness; she went into the big room the other 味方する of the 回廊（地帯） which was so seldom used.

先頭 Quellin was there still in his 激しい overcoat, leaning thoughtfully against one of the stiff 議長，司会を務めるs, as if he had been talking to someone who had just 突然の left.

Helen had always been rather afraid of the sombre splendour of this room; the 塀で囲むs of dark, rubbed gilt leather, where gigantic flowers opened on monstrous leaves; the 激しい beams across the 天井, each ending in a coloured 保護物，者 with flamboyant quarterings, and the 大規模な mantelpiece where all these coats and others were repeated hanging on the 支店s of a sculptured tree.

The furniture was 抱擁する, 黒人／ボイコット and 重大な; even the large rare vases in coloured Delft always had, to Helen, an 外国人, queer look; she knew that as mistress of Paradys she would never be 許すd to alter this room, but she would never use it much and it その上の depressed her to find Louis 先頭 Quellin here now.

She thought, forlornly, that he was as 外国人 as the room, as faintly terrifying; the dense winter twilight 集会 here without the heat of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or lamp seemed to enmesh her in 疑問 and gloom.

"You seemed to be away a long time," she said hesitatingly.

"Why did you notice that?" he asked.

"Cornelia was worrying so for Pauline."

She hoped that he would tell her where he had taken her cousin, since she could not ask, but as he was silent she 追加するd:

"It is surely such a mistake for us all to stay here. If it is Cornelia's wish—I think Pauline—"

"You think Pauline has such an 影響（力） over Cornelia?"

"Yes—it is not good. I want you to help in this, Louis—"

"Help you? Send Pauline away? You brought her here, you 主張するd on her remaining here."

As Helen was 猛烈に silent, he 追加するd across the twilight:

"Can I send Pauline away, or even try to? I think you'd resent that, wouldn't you?"

He was 敵意を持った, perhaps angry; she drew その上の away against the colossal 閣僚 with the ferocious dragons' 長，率いるs sprawling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 首脳会議.

"You don't speak very kindly, Louis."

"I'm sorry. I'm going to Brussels to-morrow. I daresay you've seen too much of me—shut up here—just the four of us—"

"Louis," she was 率直に 脅すd, "what makes you speak like that?"

He was so 安全な・保証する in the discretion, the reserve, the abnegation, the humility of Pauline, that he never 恐れるd that Helen would come at any of the truth of that afternoon; he was 確信して in the belief that Helen was the type who would never ask anything, and Pauline was the type who would never tell anything.

"You seem rather bored with me," he 発言／述べるd lightly.

"I think," said Helen in a trembling 発言する／表明する, "you know that isn't true—but didn't I say that one せねばならない leave this place?—it is melancholy, just the four of us, in the winter—"

"井戸／弁護士席," he interrupted, "I am going—I shall stay away as long as you please."

"And we are to remain here?"

"My dear Helen! At your 楽しみ! Can I 解任する Pauline?"

And he was gone, with a （疑いを）晴らす directness, through the 井戸／弁護士席-remembered room that was as dear and familiar to him as hateful and strange to Helen.

He had thought her more than ever evasive, reserved, 冷気／寒がらせる, and he called her indifferent, even futile, in comparison with the other woman; he was beginning to forget the gaiety he had effaced and once 設立する so lovely; it was not she, with all her refinements and delicacies, who was 利益／興味ing, but the 天然のまま Pauline. In the 回廊（地帯） he met this woman who pleased him by looking at him with a discretion that had the 影響 of 簡単.

"Where is Helen?" she asked 謙虚に. "I have a message from Cornelia."

He told her, and Pauline entered, with some curiosity, the large room into which she had so seldom been and which appeared to her so 課すing and magnificent.

Even now, when everything was blotted with the dark, and the 休会s of the room were pools of 影をつくる／尾行するs, Pauline felt as if she moved in a palace.

She had no message from Cornelia.

Her 警報 注目する，もくろむs soon 秘かに調査するd the oval of Helen's pale 直面する and the blur of Helen's pale gown.

"Helen, is that you? Shall I turn on the light?" she asked.

Madame St. Luc was startled at 存在 followed into this uncommon 退却／保養地; she did not want to talk to Pauline, nor indeed to anyone.

"No," she answered rising, "I am going upstairs

"I want to speak to you, Helen."

This commonplace phrase so seldom used save as a portent of something disagreeable or painful, gave Helen a sense almost of panic.

"Must it be now? Is it important?" She endeavoured to 突き破る off Pauline—Pauline's presence, Pauline's communication, whatever it might be—to escape and be alone. But the other woman was not to be so 避けるd; she 前進するd into the room, not walking surely as 先頭 Quellin had walked, but uncertainly.

"I think I must speak," she said. "I think you せねばならない know—"

Helen winced from these glib 予選s that her cousin 申し込む／申し出d so easily; whatever Pauline's roughness of manners might be, she seemed to have no difficulty in 取引，協定ing with an emotional 危機; her words （機の）カム as 滑らかに as if she spoke of something in which she was not 大いに 関心d; only the usual peculiarity of her manner at once old-fashioned and ありふれた, was 強調d.

"I couldn't go on with this between us, Helen; it is better to get it out of the way, as it were, isn't it?"

Helen put out her 手渡す and switched on the two electric lights hidden along the 激しい cornice of the pretentious overmantel; a golden glow touched the gilding of the grandiloquent coats of 武器 and illuminated to Helen her enemy standing, resolute, composed and splendid before her.

"I don't know what it is you can have to say, Pauline—have you thought about it? Have you considered if it is necessary for you to—to speak at all?"

Pauline ignored this 控訴，上告.

"Louis," she used the Christian 指名する with careless boldness, "took me this afternoon to the Pavilion—the new Pavilion—"

Helen had known this from the woman's 直面する, from the man's manner, but she had not 推定する／予想するd to have the fact thus cast at her, but she did not wince nor lower her gentle gaze.

"I think that you asked him," she replied 静かに.

Pauline ignored this with a smile that seemed to 隠す an infinite knowledge of the 証拠不十分 of Helen's position.

"I don't want to talk about that," she said. "I don't want to say much about any of it—of course, I'm very very sorry, and I'm sure that Louis is sorry too."

At this second use of her lover's 指名する, Helen did make a movement of intolerable 苦痛, and flinched in a manner that Pauline mistook for cowardice as she answered:

"Tell me what you are both sorry about."

"Perhaps you've guessed—perhaps you'd rather say it first—"

"No," said Helen quickly. "No, I can't do that."

Pauline relished her moment, 延期するd her 勝利 while her mind was turning over 熱心に and ひどく the cheated past. "井戸／弁護士席, then," she replied slowly, "Louis loves me."

一時期／支部 Twenty

HELEN shaded her 注目する，もくろむs for a second as if from something very glaring.

"I don't think that is true," she answered. "I have no 推論する／理由 to suppose it is true. If it had been true Louis would have told me himself."

"He will never tell you," replied Pauline. "He's bound to you, isn't he? And he has those ideas—about 忠義 and so on that I never pretended to have—"

"Does he know that you—that this is happening?" murmured Helen.

"No. Of course not. He thinks that lam going to 耐える it."

Helen frowned faintly.

"耐える it? I don't understand."

"I love him also—don't you see?"

"Love?" repeated Helen in a baffled way. "That is incredible to me. You don't—it isn't love—you couldn't sit there talking about it. Oh, how impossible this is! What did Louis say to you?"

勝利を得た truth thrilled in Pauline's 発言する／表明する.

"He kissed me, he said 'If I were 解放する／自由な.'"

"He did that? He said that?"

"Ask him."

Helen rose.

"I believe nothing of what you say. You are too 冷静な／正味の, too apt. Pauline, all this is premeditated—I have discovered lately that you—play tricks—I think this is a trick. Don't speak of it again. Louis is going away, and then I will decide what is to be done—"

"About what I have told you?" asked Pauline ひどく.

"Not about Monsieur 先頭 Quellin," said Helen 静かに, "for that is not to be discussed—but about how we are to live in 未来, for I am afraid that it cannot be together—"

She spoke gently and she looked stricken, but Pauline was 敗北・負かすd; she had not reckoned on these reserves on the part of Helen; she had indeed thought to catch her cousin off her guard and to 押し寄せる／沼地 both her and Louis 先頭 Quellin in a whirlpool of emotion.

But she had been, as Helen said, too 冷静な／正味の, too apt; she was not believed.

At that moment Helen saw 事柄s with an almost exact clarity, Pauline's part, 先頭 Quellin's part, her own part seemed 限定された enough; on the strength of this truth she could repudiate the woman, pity the man and go her way in silence.

And there, as before, this silence was her mistake, she did not speak to Louis, she let him leave the next morning for Brussels with only commonplaces between them, with a 致命的な 無関心／冷淡 and timidity of manner, that delicate sensitiveness which is so hard to read, 隠すing all her warm impulses.

先頭 Quellin also, still sure of Pauline's discretion, held himself aloof; he was conscious only of a 願望（する） to get away from both these women and to think out 静かに the problem of Pauline and Cornelia; something must be decided about the 未来 of both these women before his marriage in April; now as always the 熱烈な attachment of Cornelia to Helen's cousin was the bitter question; yet impossible for his wife and Pauline to live together!

So he went, 悩ますd with his own difficulties and knowing nothing of those which were 破滅的な the heart of Helen.

Before he left he told her, indifferently, of a probable 訪問者—a fact in itself startling as no 訪問者s （機の）カム to Paradys, so 孤立するd as it was, in the winter.

"An Englishman, a Mr. Bamfylde, a sort of antiquary and painter, rather a queer chap. I met him in Brussels a few weeks ago—he is coming to 診察する the finds at Kruiskerke—you know—the altar."

Helen did know something of this, but had not been 利益／興味d.

"I asked him to come here—I don't know when he is 予定—but if it is in my absence—"

"Of course I will 副 for Cornelia," smiled Helen. And then he startled her by 追加するing:

"He knew your father—やめる 井戸／弁護士席, he said—that was why he introduced himself to me, I think—"

"My father? I don't know the 指名する at all. Mr. Bamfylde? I thought I knew all father's friends."

"I suppose he will explain himself if he comes. I thought him eccentric, やめる 吸収するd in his work—he seemed to attach a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of importance to the altar at Kruiskerke—"

Helen thought no more of the 事柄; these four people had indeed grown so wrapt up in each other and their 相互の reactions during this 限定するd winter that 部外者s seemed shadowy and vague.

Helen had Pauline to を取り引きする and could think of nothing but this.

Of course Pauline must go.

But Cornelia?

With much anguish of spirit Helen sought out a 解答 to the perplexity of this 事柄 of the sick girl, endeavoured to come at some honest means of detaching her from Pauline, of making her happy without Pauline, of 原因（となる）ing her, even to forget Pauline.

This seemed impossible without the co-操作／手術 of Louis, and 平等に impossible did it seem to ask the co-操作／手術 of Louis, or even talk to him of Pauline at all.

On the day after the 出発 of 先頭 Quellin, Madame St. Luc took her 悲惨 to the Church of Kruiskerke, the big edifice 支配するing the small village where the Roman altar that Mr. Bamfylde was 利益／興味d in had been 設立する; Helen was too preoccupied to think much about this, but she did give a passing thought to this stranger who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to have been a friend of her father.

示す Fermor had been so candid, so open hearted, on such affectionate 条件, although he had lived such a lonely life, with his daughter that it was difficult for Helen to believe that he had any friends or even 知識s of whom she knew nothing—not even the 指名する.

As this reflection flashed across Helen's distraught mind she was conscious of a dreadful 悔いる for those old English days, her happy 青年, her 肉親，親類d father, even the placid contentment of her first marriage which had been 乱すd neither by love nor hate.

Unconsciously this terrible word "hate" slipped into Helen's mind; she shuddered, but she could not 拒絶する it; "I believe that Pauline hates me," was what she was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める to herself; to a character like Helen this was an awful thing with which to have to 取引，協定—another person's 憎悪.

As she stayed, lonely on her 膝s, in the 厳格な，質素な yet gilded 影をつくる／尾行する of the 広大な Church, her 祈りs took the form of 涙／ほころびs, the searing dreadful 涙／ほころびs of a grown woman who has never wept from agony before. The Church was 抱擁する and had been despoiled, but Louis 先頭 Quellin had very lovingly 回復するd it, like Paradys it was at once formal and ornate; gigantic saints in ぱたぱたするing drapery, with flowing locks and 耐えるd, filled the warm 影をつくる／尾行するs where the light from the brilliant windows did not 侵入する, and in the murk of 味方する chapels sparkled coronals of candles which gleamed on gilt halos and glorious inclining images in brocade and silk.

There were many tombs; a 先頭 Quellin in white marble, a slender knight in a niche, a 先頭 Quellin with flowing curls on a mattress with a 救済 of a sea piece, a 先頭 Quellin in a peruke, seated, 持つ／拘留するing his 味方する while a 骸骨／概要 grinned at him, mural tablets to 先頭 Quellins and the glory of God.

Again and again was there the 指名する Louis and Cornelia, Louisa and Cornelius, Lodewyck and Lodewycka.

ひさまづくing in the hard pew, Helen wept.

Before her a pyramid of candles burnt before a 人物／姿／数字 of St. George in lustrous purple armour who trod 負かす／撃墜する a scarlet dragon; his infantile 直面する looked out from a fleece of yellow curls and his doll's 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd with a puppet's wonder at the weeping woman.

And at Paradys Pauline was with Cornelia, Cornelia who was not so 井戸／弁護士席 to-day, but who 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restlessly from 味方する to 味方する with impatient movements, complaining of the sudden 出発 of her brother, groaning at the length of the winter and panting after the spring, health—Paris—the season—life.

Pauline was moody also; she 設立する herself bound by the chains of her own (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing; 先頭 Quellin had escaped her by a clean 削減（する） 出発, her cousin had escaped her spiritually by her 不信; there remained only Cornelia, and Pauline did not know how その上の to use Cornelia for her own ends; it seemed as if her 影響（力） over the sick girl could no longer serve her designs on 先頭 Quellin and her cousin; the 緊張 was beginning to tell on Pauline too; not with impunity had she kissed Louis 先頭 Quellin; all her long repressed and now roused passions tormented her; what had been just bearable before was now unbearable; ひさまづくing by Cornelia's 議長，司会を務める, before the luxurious 解雇する／砲火／射撃 she shivered as Helen, not far away, shivered in the 冷淡な Church in which she had taken 避難.

"Eh, but lam getting tired of Paradys," moaned Cornelia. "And I don't get 井戸／弁護士席 so 急速な／放蕩な, Pauline, not so 急速な／放蕩な as you 約束d I would—I don't believe I shall be 井戸／弁護士席 by the spring."

Pauline did not answer; indeed scarcely heard.

"And you are so 暗い／優うつな to-day," continued the complaining 発言する／表明する. "You don't help me at all."

Pauline 軍隊d herself to say:

"I feel rather low spirited."

"Because Louis has gone away?" asked Cornelia はっきりと.

With a flash of 活気／アニメーション like a player suddenly 審理，公聴会 the signal for her part Pauline looked up and said:

"Cornelia, Louis loves me—but Helen won't 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な—that is why he has gone away."

The words had been spoken with a sudden 残虐な impulse; the 影響 of them was such that even Cornelia's 吸収するd selfishness was moved; this 無効のd, 未開発の girl who knew nothing of passion, was shocked and 脅すd. Pauline saw a 潔白 of soul that she had hardly troubled to reckon with before, look at her from Cornelia's startled 注目する，もくろむs, as she said:

"I don't understand."

"I can't explain," said Pauline sullenly. "I ought not to have told you."

The 勝利，勝つd 急ぐd continuously past the window with a sound like the sea; low swollen purplish clouds hung over the 黒人／ボイコット trees in the park; the short light was 身を引くing into a colourless winter twilight; the girl and the woman looked away from each other, each 激しい with troubled thoughts.

Pauline was thinking of Louis in Brussels; her spirit was dragging at him with 猛烈な／残忍な sombre jealousy. What was he doing and 説? How could one 耐える it—waiting here?

The thin thread of Cornelia's husky 発言する／表明する 乱すd her torment.

"Helen has so much, everyone likes Helen. Helen could go away—"

"Yes. I can't. I've nowhere to go—I'm a pauper."

Cornelia shivered with 苦しめる.

"You mustn't go—I won't let you go."

Pauline looked at her; excitement had 紅潮／摘発するd the sick girl's cheeks; she was so thin that her 人物／姿／数字 looked rigid, without curves or grace; the soft 倍のs of her silk gown 強調するd this pitiful emaciation.

"It depends on Helen," said Pauline gloomily.

And the girl, who knew nothing at all about the passion of love, said:

"But if it is you Louis cares for, Helen will surely go away. Helen isn't selfish."

Pauline was silent, listening to the 勝利，勝つd, watching the clouds overspreading sullenly the sky.

"I should be glad," 追加するd Cornelia, "for you to marry Louis; then you would never need to go away."

She spoke 熱望して, her 活気／アニメーション was feverish, and she plucked with twitching fingers at the 激しい gold plaque 始める，決める with pearls that hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck by a chain of almost imperceptible fineness.

"Will you tell him so?" asked Pauline. "If he speaks of this to you, will you tell him so?"

She was, for the first time, abashed at the meanness of her methods, discomposed by the innocence of her 器具, but she did not try to resist the 誘惑; an impulse of compassion for Cornelia was 圧倒するd by the 勧める of her feeling for Louis, that feeling that was 急速な／放蕩な becoming so terribly powerful that it 脅すd to slip her 支配（する）／統制する.

"I don't like this unhappiness," said Cornelia nervously. "Louis away—you and Helen sad—and winter time."

Pauline 主張するd sullenly:

"You'll tell Louis?"

"Of course I'll tell him," replied Cornelia wistfully. "It worries me. I wish it was all arranged—happily."

Pauline looked at her queerly and rose from her long 議長，司会を務める by the 広大な 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"I must go out for awhile," she said, "before it is やめる dark—for a walk—"

She kissed Cornelia and left her with Mrs. Falaise and Santa Ignota and the Flemish maid who would sit roasting chestnuts and talking fairy stories about the choristers of Saint Gudule and Balen and the Wolf to distract these long evenings, so sombre with the sough of the 勝利，勝つd 急ぐing up from the sea.

Pauline went downstairs; she passed the 激しい coats of 武器 in 有望な colours, the stately portraits, the pictures of 'tHuys te Kruiskerke, 'tHuys te Paradys where わずかな／ほっそりした cavaliers, like Louis, pranced by the moat and went out into the 圧倒的な 勝利，勝つd and walked between the pear hedges and the long empty flower beds.

一時期／支部 Twenty-One

HELEN went through the gardens of Paradys. Louis had written her a barren letter 単に soliciting her 利益／興味 in Fearon Bamfylde, the man who had come to stay at Kruiskerke, the man who had been, he said, a friend of her father.

At first Helen had been surprised at this, but upon reflection she had seen that it was very possible; her father had lived very much apart from her really, eschewing all the 楽しみs and gaieties that he had 主張するd upon for her; she thought that she began to understand why; his brother and his brother's wife must have been in his life what Pauline was 脅すing to be in hers, a spreading blot on the （疑いを）晴らす 直面する of happiness.

She had looked, lovingly and sadly, at the etching by Guidon; it is in moments of trouble that one 悔いるs most the dear 肉親，親類d dead.

The day was one of rare clarity; the low sun divided every 反対する into light and 形態／調整, the 影をつくる／尾行するs were long, flat and 際立った; in the sky which was of the faintest hue of lavender, fading to bird's-egg green on the horizon, floated one wisp of motionless cloud, a soft faded yellow rose.

The はっきりと 輪郭（を描く）d boughs of the fruit trees showed every knot and every green and silver lichen cup; there was an infinite melancholy in this 全世界の／万国共通の pale sunlight and the long, long 影をつくる／尾行するs.

They stood together at the 入り口 to the avenue; the わずかな／ほっそりした 茎・取り除くs threw 正規の／正選手 （土地などの）細長い一片s of 影をつくる／尾行する over the 狭くする road, the 罰金 支店s in the upper 空気／公表する, delicate as feather fronds, intertwined in the breathless stillness.

The priest said, rather 突然の:

"I don't think Mademoiselle 先頭 Quellin is so 井戸／弁護士席—more 警報, but not so 井戸／弁護士席."

"You have just seen her?"

"Yes. This is rather lonely for her, rather a change from her former life, from her many friends and 楽しみs," replied the old man gently.

"It was her own earnest wish to come to Paradys," replied Helen with a 沈むing 発言する／表明する. "She has taken a 広大な／多数の／重要な liking to my cousin, Pauline Fermor, who seems to 供給（する） all she needs."

"Even a doctor?"

"She dreads that word now. Pauline encourages her to hope for a—井戸／弁護士席, almost a 約束 cure—" 滞るd Helen, as if she was to 非難する herself for Pauline's 影響（力） over Cornelia.

"Why not a 約束 cure through the doctor?" 示唆するd the 影響（力） either way."

"And M. 先頭 Quellin is not here?"

"No, in Brussels."

And Helen knew, as she spoke, that it must seem strange for Louis to be away, leaving his sister 完全に to Pauline; but there Helen slowly shook her 長，率いる.

"I'm sorry," she said.

He 尊敬（する）・点d her 回避 and wished her a gentle "good night;" she stood at the end of the avenue and watched him walk away; when the pale sunlight fell on him between the straight trunks she noticed how rusty was his 黒人／ボイコット 式服, how 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd his shoulders; a long walk for the old man to Kruiskerke; if Pauline had not been there he would probably have stayed in the 城 a little; he must have disliked Pauline.

And he had thought that Cornelia was looking worse.

Helen had thought so too; but it was impossible to 戦闘 three wills: Pauline's will, now 敵意を持った to her in everything; Louis's will, estranged, deadly proud; Cornelia's will, passionately 始める，決める in 対立.

She went 負かす／撃墜する the 明らかにする open avenue, a wistful 人物／姿／数字 with a long 影をつくる／尾行する behind her, and went slowly に向かって the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

The little soft faded rose gold cloud was spreading in the distance; other clouds, a soft purplish blue, were 前進するing above the horizon; the pellucid 質 of the sky had something poignant; the 水晶 light 辛勝する／優位d every 支店, every blade of grass, every 石／投石する, and the stillness was as 限定された as any sound could be.

Helen passed from the avenue into the 支持を得ようと努めるd; here a dark rot of leaves lay beneath the crooked 新たな展開s of the brambles, and the big trees reached so high and the big boughs interlaced so thickly that even now there was more shade than light in the 支持を得ようと努めるd; the clusters of grass here and there looked pallid and lifeless, only the silver and jade mosses that had a look of lustre and softness in their immaculate growth had any 空気／公表する of life.

Helen walked quickly deeper into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, along the 狭くする path that seemed to have no 目的 beyond the 急いでing away from the dwellings of men.

The stillness seemed to guard a silence inviolate from humanity; if any presence haunted such a place and such an hour it was one that was neither disdainful nor 同情的な に向かって human passions, but utterly remote.

Helen 急いでd into this remoteness; she was not thinking, nor 推論する／理由ing, her mind put no check on the emotions that 荒廃させるd her heart.

She walked till the （疑いを）晴らす light faded, faintly 身を引くing; the elongated, 新たな展開d 影をつくる／尾行するs became 合併するd in a ありふれた gloom; then she turned 支援する, remembering with dread, Paradys, the sick girl, and Pauline.

勧めるd by the 冷気／寒がらせる creeping on of the 冷淡な dusk she walked more quickly, then suddenly stopped with a dart of 恐れる at her heart.

She had seen a 人物／姿／数字 in 前線 of her, a dark tall woman's 人物／姿／数字 that moved 速く between the trees, deeper into the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

Surely Pauline.

Helen's trouble that had so long been bursting her heart 設立する a wild vent; it seemed to her that if she could 会合，会う and speak to Pauline here in this pure loneliness she might make her understand, might bring her again into love and friendship with her; nothing seemed so important to Helen as winning the friendship of Pauline.

She 急いでd, she cried:

"Pauline! Pauline!"

It is an awesome thing to raise the 発言する／表明する in 孤独 after a long silence; Helen was 脅すd at the sound of that long echoing call.

"Pauline! Speak to me!"

The woman in 前線 did not turn nor look 支援する; she was 存在 lost in the 影をつくる／尾行するs; Helen's 恐れる 深くするd to panic; it is dangerous when utterly alone to translate emotion into word and gesture; as she hurried and called she lost her long 支配（する）／統制する, she 急落（する），激減（する）d through the 追跡するs of brambles between the trees, dragging away her coat as it caught on the red thorns.

"Pauline! Listen! Pauline, speak to me! Pauline, everything can be all 権利!"

Trembling like a child, she held out her 手渡すs in an unconscious gesture of entreaty; the woman she 追求するd looked 支援する; it was Pauline.

At her cousin's rigid waiting Helen stopped short; they were やめる の近くに to each other now and Pauline's 表現 of contempt, of dislike, of 勝利—that 冷淡な, hard, thin-lipped mask, grand and yet detestable, looking out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs, quenched Helen's melting passion of 親切 and pity.

She turned away and つまずくd 支援する to the path.

Pauline, who had never spoken, took another way to Paradys.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Two

WHEN Louis was away from Paradys, the efficient, 静かな and loyal Hollander, who was Louis's steward, took 負かす／撃墜する the red and blue （土地などの）細長い一片d 旗 from the 城; an absurd, yet impressive pomp, out of time with to-day, but in keeping with that 空気／公表する of formal grandeur, of aloof 当局 that, 連合させるd with a charming personality, made him attractive to most women.

With the 除去 of the 旗 his presence seemed the more definitely 孤立した from Paradys. Helen, at least, felt the 可能性 now of that hysteria likely to women enclosed together in loneliness and 荒廃させるd by 抑えるd passions; the 出発 of Louis seemed like a desertion of these feminine problems, a gesture of contempt for these feminine emotions.

In one day the 天候 changed; nothing remained but the stillness; a most 激しい 決起大会／結集させる of clouds covered the entire sky, and the creeping 冷気／寒がらせる that 侵入するd even the 厚い 塀で囲むs of Paradys seemed to 持つ／拘留する the 期待 of snow.

It was that period of the year when there was little outdoor work to fill the short 暗い／優うつな day; everything seemed at a 行き詰まり; the 激しい 冷淡な 空気／公表する hung like a negation over the dead landscape; even with the 夜明け （機の）カム the sense of twilight, by noon was felt the sombre encroachment of the long unlit night, for there were neither moon nor 星／主役にするs.

It appeared to Helen that she and Pauline 追求するd each other through the 回廊（地帯）s of Paradys; they would 会合，会う, pass, ちらりと見ること, never speak more than a word, two people 避けるing, yet 吸収するd in each other; the only time they kept company was when they chanced to come together in Cornelia's room, and then, at the first 適切な時期, Helen would escape.

Pauline and Cornelia divided the rooms on one 味方する, the left, of the 城, and Helen was alone with her maid in the other; she had her meals by herself, the sumptuous Eet Zaal, Blauw Zaal and Groene Zaal 存在 未使用の, and two 味方するs of the quadrangle were empty save for Louis's yet unarranged collection; as the 城 was still so かなり under 修理 the servants were the fewest possible and all 小作農民s from Louis's 広い地所s; this 追加するd to Helen's loneliness, to her impression of 存在 surrounded by Louis's creatures.

She thought:

"How does he think that I can 耐える this?"

And, as his 簡潔な／要約する formal letters held no hope of his 即座の return, she 解決するd to go to Brussels.

But first to speak to Pauline.

She stopped her in the 回廊（地帯） under the 広大な／多数の／重要な oil 絵 of 't Huys te Paradys, with the peacocks and dogs in the box walks and a man like Louis in a laced coat crossing the drawbridge.

"Pauline, it is necessary that I should speak to you."

"Why? I 港／避難所't any more to say."

"Do you think that everything is decided, then? Why did you run away from me in the 支持を得ようと努めるd?"

"Because I had nothing to say."

"I am going to Brussels," said Helen, "and I want to speak to you first."

At that Pauline did look 利益／興味d, even startled, as if she had hardly believed Helen to be 有能な of any 限定された 独立した・無所属 活動／戦闘; her cleverness was not of the 質 that could 裁判官 or understand Helen.

She followed to her cousin's sitting-room which was the pleasantest apartment in Paradys; Helen had her own 有望な graceful 所有／入手s there, golden glass 持つ／拘留するing blue hothouse flowers, pale silk cushions, piles of 調書をとる／予約するs and magazines, a work-basket 十分な of

"Ah, but he knows nothing about it, does he?" said Pauline calmly.

Not the slightest trace of uneasiness nor compunction nor trouble could Helen discern in her cousin's 直面する; so composed was Pauline that the other woman even 設立する a 確かな 慰安 in this steadfastness; surely Pauline must have some more or いっそう少なく 確かな 信用／信任 in Cornelia's health for her to be so 保証するd.

"I suppose that it wasn't this you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak about, was it?" 追加するd Pauline.

Helen said:

"No—it was about the 未来, our living together—when I brought you here I so little thought of this."

Pauline's 注目する，もくろむs said a mocking "Why not?" but her lips were silent.

"I am going to Brussels," 追加するd Helen, "to see if Louis 先頭 Quellin can help me; he can have no idea of what you said, and I think he should know."

This held 危険，危なくする for the other woman, but she did not 滞る; anything was better than that these two should ignore her; Helen's scrupulousness in speaking to Louis would play into her 手渡すs. Pauline guessed that he would be amazed and angry, but his amazement and his 怒り／怒る would be より望ましい to his 無関心／冷淡.

So she 単に replied by reminding Helen of what was in truth her stable 武器:

"Everything I told you was true."

Helen could not be insensible of the 冷淡な 軍隊 with which this was said; her 不信 in the atrocious 声明 had for some days been shaken by Louis's 出発, Louis's length of absence, Louis's 乾燥した，日照りの letters.

"I will talk of this again when I return from Brussels," she answered. "一方／合間 you cannot wish to stay in Paradys."

"Cornelia needs me."

"You mean you want to stay?"

"There's Cornelia," 固執するd Pauline.

Helen looked at her 真面目に and said suddenly:

"If you really care about Cornelia, we've got to be friends."

"We're not enemies."

"I wonder," said Helen gently. "You 扱う／治療する me as if I were an enemy."

"I don't," replied Pauline. "We've crossed each other, that's all—I 港／避難所't pretended to be 感謝する or abject."

"You know," interrupted Helen, "that I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 anything like that, but I did think we might come to care for each other—"

"I wasn't trained to care for people," said Pauline.

"Oh, trained!"

"Yes, that's the word; you were brought up soft and sentimental, weren't you? I wasn't. That is the difference between us."

Pauline 追加するd, in her mind: "There's another difference, you're a fool and I'm not;" but Helen believed what she said; Helen believed that a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference between them was one of fortune and that she might have been such a woman as her cousin if so brought up.

Pauline continued:

"We should have got on 井戸／弁護士席 enough if this hadn't happened. I couldn't help it; I didn't suppose you would want me to try."

"No, no," exclaimed Helen, "not if it is all 本物の, but you see I can't credit it and I can't discuss it—until I've been to Brussels."

"Then what did you want to speak to me about?"

"I want to ask you to be friends."

Pauline was amused at what seemed to her really incredible foolishness; she hardly troubled to 隠す her contempt.

"We could, you know," continued Helen 厳粛に, "there's no 推論する／理由 why not."

"You think that?" asked Pauline curiously. "No 推論する／理由? We never talk of our fathers and what they felt about things, do we?" she 追加するd はっきりと and ちらりと見ることd at the etching of 示す Fermor.

"Why should we? That's over."

"No. We're living it out now, you with your good luck, I with my bad luck."

"No longer bad luck," said Helen troubled.

"Do you call it good? I don't like charity, an 義務—I don't like the 障害（者） of ignorance and poverty and 不名誉. I don't like 存在 what I am."

"Pauline, I did what I could."

"I daresay. But I know what your friends think of me, what you think yourself. And now there's this man, what are you going to do?"

"It 残り／休憩（する）s with him," replied Helen faintly. "I—it is impossible to talk of that—"

"You're fussy and fastidious," flashed Pauline, "but you don't care for him, you know—"

Helen looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する startled at this violent change in Pauline's manner.

"You think I don't care?"

"You don't. Why have you been waiting three years? You couldn't—if you cared. A man like that!"

It was Louis's own 告訴，告発 put in other words; Helen searched her own heart with a half horror.

"I wish to God," cried Pauline ひどく, "I was as 冷淡な as you are—I didn't mean this to get 持つ／拘留する of me—I didn't mean it."

The 誠実 of this was obvious. Helen said 熱望して:

"Then you have tried to be loyal to me?"

Again Pauline gave her a scornful look of amazement.

"I was thinking of myself—it doesn't 控訴 me, or anything I meant to do—if—if this gets the mastery of me."

She の近くにd her lips 突然の; it was impossible for her to 追加する that her 意向 had been to avenge herself on the detested Helen by stealing her lover, but not so to lose herself in a passion for this lover that she lost sight of all other ends; in tampering with Louis 先頭 Quellin she had 伴う／関わるd herself in what might be a calamity.

Helen looked intently at Pauline's frowning sombre unhappy 直面する; she was baffled and distracted; it seemed an incredible misfortune that she had brought nothing but evil on everyone by her 成果／努力 to 返す her cousin for old sufferings, by her 試みる／企てる to obliterate old wrongs; she was exhausted; as Pauline remained silent Helen looked away into a small 減らすing mirror in a tall でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる that hung on the opposite 塀で囲む; there she saw her cousin, rigid, grand, 脅迫的な in her silence, a dark 人物／姿／数字 in untidy 着せる／賦与するs with that smooth 列 of 乾燥した，日照りのd bay leaf coloured hair, and herself elegant, 疲れた／うんざりした, 壊れやすい, leaning 支援する despondently in the 深い 議長，司会を務める.

Saw them both small, insignificant, wistful, far away, and a sense of the futility of all their passions, of the smallness of all their problems, soothed her; perhaps everything was wrong because her own atonement had been so slight—mere money giving; if she should give up Louis perhaps they might all be happy; it was possible, she struggled to 収容する／認める, that Louis did love Pauline in a way he had never been able to love her; he had always said that she did not "care enough," always seemed restless and 不満な; she 解任するd his 失望, so vivid, so silent, the night at Marli when he had come in from the balcony—she 解任するd the day when he had told her not to be so sure of his fidelity, when he had spoken of "caring tremendously;" 井戸／弁護士席, Pauline seemed to care like that.

Helen slowly 想像するd a sacrifice the magnitude of which she did not yet know.

Pauline was not waiting for her cousin to speak; she ちらりと見ることd at Helen's tired 直面する and thought how strange it was that 示す Fermor's heiress, the loathed 反対する of her entire life, should be such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fool.

A fool you could do anything with, thought Pauline, pilfer, cheat, steal from, 侮辱; and this fool had had the life of a fairy princess while she had had Fernlea, Clifton Street; there was indeed a large balance to be adjusted; she would not let go of Helen till this 調整 had been made; only there was her own crazy feeling for Louis 先頭 Quellin to be mastered—there she needed all her strength and all her wit; if she couldn't keep her 長，率いる with this man, all her 計画（する）s would be brittle in her fingers.

Thus the thoughts of Pauline.

The barren day was coming to an end; the landscape beyond the window was filmed in a 深くするing grey 霧, 減少（する）s of rain hung 静止している on the window, the silence seemed 激しい with the fruitlessness of the two women's talk, with the sadness of Helen's 成果／努力 に向かって 好意／親善 which had failed so dismally before Pauline's implacable contempt.

When Pauline rose Helen did not change her hopeless position nor speak.

At the door Pauline spoke, 厳しく.

"I should go to Brussels—how you can stay here—as if there weren't any other women in the world—a man—like that."

The door fell はっきりと to on Helen's shudder of repugnance.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Three

ALL of them waited, dallied in a dangerous pause; Pauline waited for Helen to go to Brussels, and, some way, rouse Louis. Helen waited, putting off her visit, in the hope that Louis would 令状 率直に or come 支援する and speak 率直に; and Cornelia waited, also for Louis to return, and for Helen to leave; Helen now fretted Cornelia as Madame Fisher, Dr. Henriot and the nurses had once fretted her; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing but Pauline and Pauline's wonderful hopes and Pauline's 会談 of the 未来 and Pauline's insidious flatteries; Helen, knowing this, kept away from the sick girl and was unaware that Pauline had told her about the 大災害 of her infatuation for Louis; it did not occur to Helen to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う her cousin of this final treachery; she was so slow to learn the lesson that there may be active evil in others; she still excused Pauline.

And she began to hesitate as to her visit to Brussels; she did not in any way wish to 勧める or challenge or question Louis, and it seemed impossible to her to 調査する into anything that he kept 隠すd from her; nervously rehearsing their possible interview she could think of no words in which she could speak to him of Pauline.

平等に impossible was to 熟視する／熟考する marrying him while she was in this 明言する／公表する of 不確定, but this did not much trouble Helen, for her marriage seemed so vague, so far away, even so ありそうもない.

Into this perilous hesitation, this impatient 静める that filled Paradys, （機の）カム Mr. Bamfylde, the antiquary from Kruiskerke.

The formal letters of Louis had 勧めるd Helen to go and see the 穴掘りs, but she had had no heart for such things, and when Mr. Bamfylde called at Paradys she felt a little sense of mortification, as if she had been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in a discourtesy; she was conscious too of a 確かな absurdity in her position, or what the Englishman might think absurd or worse; she was 事実上の／代理 as the ch穰elaine of Paradys and she was not married to Louis; there was only the frail 人物／姿／数字 of the 無効の girl to excuse her presence there at all—and now she saw so little of Cornelia.

As she went downstairs to see this stranger she thought at a

The Englishman had been shown into the Groene Zaal, the grandiose and sombre room that Helen disliked, with the 激しい armorial carvings, the 大規模な 黒人／ボイコット furniture, the rich threadbare green tapestry and the dark stately luxurious pictures of 宙返り／暴落するd fruit and flowers.

The antiquary was standing by the hearth; a tall, thin man with glasses, with a 極度の慎重さを要する 直面する; Helen remembered that Louis had spoken of him as eccentric, a rather "queer" personality and he made the same impression on her but in no unpleasant way; there was indeed something 控訴，上告ing and charming about him and Helen was moved to see how 明白に shy he was, how anxious not to intrude or give trouble; and she noticed that he nervously clasped a roll of blue paper with white diagrams, his 計画（する）s, and she was at once sorry that she had not been to Kruiskerke, as she was always quickly sorry for her rare omissions and neglects.

"It is very good of you to see me," he began 熱望して, "I'm afraid that I'm a frightful bore, turning up like this."

Helen smiled; she was really rather soothed to hear this 静かな English 発言する／表明する; she felt at once at 緩和する with him; and rather sorry for him too, he was so 明白に ぎこちない and even agitated.

"Mr. 先頭 Quellin told me about you," she answered kindly. "You've come about the find at Kruiskerke? I'm so sorry that I know very little about it and have been too lazy to come."

"井戸／弁護士席," replied Mr. Bamfylde with the frankness of the recluse who has not learnt to use the mask of words, "I didn't really come about that—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you."

Helen remembered what Louis had said about his knowing her father; she did not care to broach this 支配する herself so she asked him, with her pretty eager grace, to sit 負かす／撃墜する, and she herself took the other big sombre 議長，司会を務める the other 味方する of the empty hearth; the room was heated, but 欠如（する）d the life given by a 解雇する／砲火／射撃; Helen was conscious of a sensation of dis-緩和する and even 冷気／寒がらせる from the room, not from the man.

"It was such a curious combination," began Mr. Bamfylde in his hesitating way. "I read about the altar in Le Gaulois and got an introduction to Mr. 先頭 Quellin. He was most 肉親，親類d. He had 事実上 put the 穴掘りs in my 手渡すs."

Helen listened civilly, kindly.

"...And then I heard you were here, Madame St. Luc. Of course there were plenty of other occasions when I might have called on you, but this seemed 絶対 示すd, didn't it?" He paused, hesitated, and 追加するd:

"You see, I used to know your father. Rather 井戸／弁護士席."

"Then you are very welcome," said Helen 簡単に.

"Thank you. Thank you very much. I was afraid that you would think it rather 半端物."

He was silent in an embarrassed way, and Helen, who did not know やめる what to say, 熟考する／考慮するd him kindly and curiously.

Mr. Bamfylde was a man of forty or so, わずかに ascetic in 外見, stiff and yet with more than a hint of grace, as if he had been 自然に swift and buoyant but become ぎこちない through long repression and a nervous habit of mind.

Helen liked his 直面する, lean, dark with sincere blue 注目する，もくろむs and a mouth too 極度の慎重さを要する; he was carelessly dressed, a gentleman, but not of the world to which Helen had belonged since her marriage.

He seemed to have something more to say, so Helen waited, looking at him still kindly.

"I daresay you have never heard of me?" he asked finally.

"No." She smiled to 軟化する this. "Perhaps you didn't see my father—lately? I mean during the last years of his life?"

"Yes. Yes I did. I was always a bit of a hermit so he never brought me 今後—that is why I never met you. But I did see you once," he 追加するd 突然に, "when we were both children—you don't remember that?"

"I'm afraid not."

"No, I suppose not. 井戸／弁護士席, as Mr. 先頭 Quellin isn't here I won't bother you—I'm staying at Kruiskerke and I'll run over again."

He rose with a stiff abruptness, and Helen, if her own mind had been freer, would have endeavoured to 拘留する him, to put him at his 緩和する, out of sheer good nature, but now she was not equal to this 成果／努力.

"This is a beautiful room," 追加するd Mr. Bamfylde speaking with more 活気／アニメーション. "A magnificent place! What 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 保護."

"Louis will like to show it to you, he is making a good many 復古／返還s—it is a 罰金 城, but lonely," said Helen, "in the winter."

"Ah, yes." He was touchingly eager to be 同情的な. "And 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin is an 無効の? But you'll have friends here?"

"Only my cousin."

The 影響 of these three words on Mr. Bamfylde was such that Helen 速く 結論するd him to be not only eccentric but わずかに unbalanced, as people did become, she believed, who lived much alone with the past.

"Your cousin?" he repeated. "Did I hear you say your cousin?"

"Yes—my cousin."

"Not your own cousin? Your husband's cousin, or Mr. 先頭 Quellin's cousin?"

Helen tried to laugh off this rudeness, which was not 不快な／攻撃, but like the frankness of a child.

"No, my own cousin, Pauline Fermor."

This 指名する seemed その上の to amaze Mr. Bamfylde, and not only was he amazed he seemed to be touched with terror.

"Paul Fermor's daughter? How very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の."

Then Helen realized that this man must know something of her family and the trouble between the two brothers and that his indiscreet astonishment must be based on his knowledge of the long and horrible estrangement in the Fermor family.

"Yes, Paul Fermor's daughter. She lives with me now."

"How very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の," repeated Mr. Bamfylde 星／主役にするing in 前線 of him.

"Did you know my Uncle Paul?" asked Helen. "But no, he must have died when you were a child—perhaps you heard there was some quarrel and 悲劇, Mr. Bamfylde, but that is all over now," and she was able to say this without bitterness.

"Yes, I know all about it," said Fearon Bamfylde, blankly and most 突然に.

Then Helen's 傷つける incredulous look seemed to pierce his self-absorption in his own inner astonishment; he pulled himself up with an anxious painful 試みる／企てる at 緩和する.

"I beg your 容赦. I'm afraid I seem very inquisitive, but you see I did know your father rather 井戸／弁護士席. I was very fond of your father. And I happened to know about—" he broke off in uncontrollable 当惑.

Helen pitied him for the 行き詰まり into which his own awkwardness had brought him.

"You need not mind talking about it," she 保証するd him. "It is all over now—"

"But this daughter," said Mr. Bamfylde still anxiously. "I thought they went to Australia, had やめる disappeared as it were—"

"I thought so too," replied Helen with equal honesty; between these two essentially simple people subterfuge and conventionality was soon dropped; besides they liked each other, "but it was not so. And when Mrs. Fermor died Pauline （機の）カム to live with me."

"And she is here now?"

"Yes, in Paradys with us," said Helen bravely. "You must 会合，会う her."

"How strange," murmured Mr. Bamfylde. "How strange—"

"You must come again—and talk about my father—or rather, won't you stay now?"

"No, thank you, but I must get 支援する to Kruiskerke." He seemed 混乱させるd, agitated. "You'll come over and see what lam doing, won't you? And—and bring 行方不明になる Fermor?"

"If we can both leave together; you see, we have an 無効の to think of—"

"Ah, yes, of course, of course—when Mr. 先頭 Quellin returns perhaps?"

"With 楽しみ, with so much 楽しみ."

Helen was really sorry to see this kindly queer man leave so hurriedly; he had brought a sense of friendliness into her life that had been 大いに 欠如（する）ing of late.

But Fearon Bamfylde hurried away from Paradys as if he detested every インチ of the ground.

"Both of them there," he was thinking. "How horrible, how really horrible."

He had forgotten his roll of 製図／抽選s; and Helen, though it lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 前線 of her, had forgotten it too; she was too 吸収するd in wondering why he had seemed so 狼狽d at the について言及する of Pauline, why everything about Pauline seemed to be connected with dislike, with trouble, why they could not live 負かす／撃墜する, shake off these 古代の calamities.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Four

HELEN was relieved to find the girl alone. Cornelia was still in bed, with the apricot coloured curtains drawn across the prospect of the winter day, and the electric lights, muffled in rose silk, 燃やすing; the room was closer, more perfumed, more （人が）群がるd than it should have been, and Cornelia in her white satin 包む and cap of Malines lace did not, to Helen's sad ちらりと見ること, look even 同様に as in the days of Beaudesert. She had sent for Helen who did not now come here unless sent for; to this had it come.

Cornelia was propped up with piles of cushions and covered by a luxurious orchid-hued eiderdown flung over the bed, and on the 隣接する gilt 議長，司会を務めるs were さまざまな extravagant 衣料品s impetuously pulled out of gay boxes that had come by that morning's 地位，任命する from Paris.

"Where is Pauline?" asked Helen, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with an 直感的に dread of seeing her cousin come from some inner room.

"She isn't here," whispered Cornelia. "I want to speak to you alone."

This was rare; Helen seated herself by the bed nervously clasping her 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周; she no longer felt at 緩和する with the sister of Louis, and recently she felt 抑圧するd, as never before, by the drowsy atmosphere of this opulent sick 議会. Outside a 強風 swept the 明らかにする trees, even through the 厚い 塀で囲む it murmured.

"Pauline has been up with me nearly all night," 追加するd Cornelia. "I 港／避難所't been nearly so 井戸／弁護士席—"

Helen's uppermost thought 設立する anxious 表現.

"You must have Dr. Henriot again, Cornelia, this can't go on."

The girl shook her 長，率いる fretfully.

"I don't want doctors. I'm getting better. Pauline has done more for me than any doctors."

Helen could not reply; she could not 戦闘 an obsession, an infatuation, the imperious sway of a healthy strong mind over a sick weak one; how useless, in the light of her 現在の knowledge of Pauline, to argue with Cornelia! But someone せねばならない speak to Louis, was Helen's nervous thought.

"It was what Pauline told me that upset me," 追加するd the girl. "That put me 支援する—"

"How could Pauline tell you what would bother you?" asked Helen gently, "anything that would—put you 支援する?"

"She had to—poor Pauline, she had to speak."

"What was it that Pauline had to say?"

"That is what I want to tell you. I wish my 長，率いる didn't ache so this morning."

Cornelia lay still a moment with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs and Helen gazed at her with infinite pity and a horrible 疑惑, while the whisper of the 強風 shuddered through the の近くにd windows.

The girl's beauty had always had a too lustrous 質, the hectic radiance of 病気; and now, to Helen's fearful gaze, it was beginning to be 示すd by traces of worse than 病気; the 直面する sunk on the pillow was like the long plucked stale lily that has pitifully 保存するd a 沈滞した loveliness but at last shows an unmistakable decay.

Here and there a lilac 影をつくる／尾行する, here and there a fallen contour, a 緊張するd line to the 十分な mouth, a 深い wrinkle between the smooth brows, a little pearl of sweat under the too 激しい 集まりs of the burnished hair—Helen looking 負かす／撃墜する at this vanquished 青年 thought of nothing but rousing, 警告 Louis, Louis who could not surely be so infatuate...

Cornelia looked up.

"Helen, can't you understand?" she asked. "Can't you give way?"

She was a child in everything and did not consider her own cruelty; Helen 観察するd this even as she received her 負傷させる.

"My darling, I thought I had given way," she answered faintly.

"Not enough."

"You mean? You want me, perhaps, to go away altogether?"

Cornelia shook that piteous 長，率いる of hers that drooped so ひどく into the pillows.

"Louis and Pauline love each other—you せねばならない let him go."

Helen pulled at the eiderdown and delicately drew it straight; for a 十分な second she listened to the struggle of the shut-out 勝利，勝つd to be heard. "Who told you that?"

"Pauline—"

"Not Louis?"

"No. But Louis went away."

Yes, Louis had gone away and left her to this.

"Louis couldn't speak of it, could he?" continued Cornelia impatiently. "But you せねばならない understand, Helen."

"I think I do, but Pauline is perhaps mistaken. I can't talk about it, of course."

Cornelia raised herself on her 肘.

"But what are you going to do?" she asked 熱望して.

"Oh, darling, try not to think about it—leave it to me—to Louis—"

"But how can I? You can't go on like this—"

"No," agreed Helen 静かに, "but don't you see—that just because Pauline spoke to you about this how impossible it is for it to be 権利? When people care very much they don't—don't behave as Pauline is behaving."

"I guessed before Pauline told me," answered Cornelia quickly, "and from Louis, too—"

"From Louis?" Helen's 発言する／表明する held terror.

"You and he 港／避難所't been getting on 井戸／弁護士席 together, have you? And I saw in his way with Pauline..."

Helen looked away; she had not before believed that Louis was Pauline's 共犯者 in this in spite of all 証拠 she had not believed, but now it seemed possible—suddenly possible.

"I want Pauline to be happy," said the feeble 発言する／表明する from the bed. "She has done so much for me—you've got everything else, Helen, you've always had everything."

Helen had never visualised the 可能性 of a moment as dreadful as this moment, as 十分な of ugly 苦痛 and 残虐な humiliation, as 完全に 圧倒的な.

She rose, almost involuntarily, as one will move before the sting of physical anguish.

"It isn't as if you cared very much about Louis," continued Cornelia. "Pauline said that anyone could see it was just the usual 肉親，親類d of 流行の／上流の 約束／交戦."

Helen's 乱暴／暴力を加えるd 神経s could 耐える no more; this poor echo of Pauline's incredible phrases sent her walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room with a desperate step; that distant 勝利，勝つd noise was like the 急ぐ of oncoming waters （海，煙などが）飲み込むing her senses.

"Ah, no, you're angry," murmured Cornelia. "I can't 耐える it if you're angry—Pauline said you would be..."

Helen paused by the bed.

"No, I'm not angry. You mustn't worry or bother, Cornelia, it isn't likely I should keep Louis to—to—a 約束, you poor child! Tell Pauline not to think of me—any more—as in her way—"

It was all so pitiful—pitiful and ridiculous that she should be talking to Cornelia about this! Talking and arguing with this sick girl about Pauline and Louis, about what everyone had said, what everyone must do.

At least all her 疑問s and hesitancies were solved; it was now abundantly （疑いを）晴らす that one of them must leave the 先頭 Quellins, either she or Pauline; it was no longer a question of counting the cost, even the cost to Cornelia, who even now was watching her with feverish 注目する，もくろむs.

"I want Louis 支援する," （機の）カム the fretful lament to Helen's aching senses. "He won't come unless—"

Madame St. Luc could not 許す this 宣告，判決 to be finished.

"I am going to Brussels to-day," she interrupted. "I will speak to Louis—if he wishes Pauline to remain, 井戸／弁護士席, I can't very 井戸／弁護士席 talk about it, Cornelia—you must be 患者 a little longer."

She felt herself trembling as if she was going to be ill, a slight but unmistakable nausea 攻撃する，非難するd her; she tried to 安定した herself by looking at the glittering reliquary Louis had given his sister and endeavouring to count the 有望な 石／投石するs that circled the centre 水晶.

But she could speak no more to Cornelia; for the first time she left her without a kiss or a word of 別れの（言葉，会） and shut the door of the sick room with a gesture of repulsion.

Pauline was の近くに outside in the 回廊（地帯）; listening perhaps, thought Helen with a shudder; anything seemed possible now, and she drew 支援する and wished to move away so as to 避ける her cousin; but Pauline （機の）カム 今後; there was more emotion in that handsome 直面する, more humility in that grand 人物／姿／数字 than Helen had ever noticed before.

"I do love him," she said thickly.

Helen did not answer, neither did she move away.

It was dusk in the 回廊（地帯） and here the 勝利，勝つd could be heard 明確に 急ぐing through the 明らかにする park, over the formal garden and the towers of Paradys.

"I can't stand it any longer—you're both so silent," continued Pauline. "I've broken 負かす／撃墜する, I suppose—if you don't go to Brussels—I must—"

"I'm going," shuddered Helen with 回避するd 注目する，もくろむs, and escaped.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Five

HELEN had not answered Pauline's abject, "I do love him," uttered outside Cornelia's room, but the words …を伴ってd her on her 旅行 to Brussels; not that she thought Pauline's love very important; it seemed to her, as it had seemed to 先頭 Quellin himself, the most ordinary thing for a woman of Pauline's type and Pauline's しつけ to consider herself in love with the first attractive man who was picturesquely put in her way; 認めるd her capacity for treachery, the 状況／情勢 was to Helen ordinary, it was only strange that Pauline should have had this capacity for treachery, that she should from the first have concentrated on her cousin's lover by obstinately 辞退するing to see other people, to mingle with the new world to which Helen had introduced her, by 影響（力）ing Cornelia to this 孤立／分離 at Paradys.

Her "I do love him" did not seem an 爆発 of spontaneous passion, but the 最高潮 of a long 審議する／熟考する and carefully planned intrigue.

For a moment Helen was 近づく the truth; she glimpsed the 憎悪 of herself as Pauline's master 動機; but すぐに the thought seemed too fantastically horrible; Helen could see no 推論する／理由 for such a 憎悪, nor conceive of any woman 有能な of entertaining such a hideous passion; she 拒絶するd Pauline as a schemer animated by fury against herself and 受託するd her as a 単に bold selfish and ignorant, but sincere and honest woman.

"After all, she told me; it may have been put very insolently, but that is her manner. She did tell me, and at once."

It was not so 平易な, however, even for Helen to palliate the speaking to Cornelia; this agitating of the sick girl on such a 支配する seemed intolerable, 許すことの出来ない.

There was only one possible excuse; Pauline's knowledge of the mind of Louis.

Helen could not imagine Louis 存在 deliberately 背信の, but she could believe that perhaps he 設立する in Pauline what he had 行方不明になるd in herself; she 解任するd, with a sad 苦痛, his たびたび（訪れる） impatience with the 質 of her love, his 告訴，告発s of some 欠如（する） in her; she thought of the day when he had said half jestingly:

"Don't be too sure of me," and "if I met someone who cared tremendously;" perhaps Pauline could give him that which he 手配中の，お尋ね者, or some 偽造の that deceived him; it was （疑いを）晴らす that lately he had been most indifferent に向かって herself.

Helen could not believe that a man like Louis could marry Pauline, but she thought it possible that he might be too 利益／興味d in Pauline to wish to marry any other woman.

Lastly Helen （機の）カム to her own feelings; she was conscious only of a sensation of 深い woe; Pauline had spoken of a visit to the unfinished Pavilion, of a kiss, of a "If I were 解放する／自由な!" from Louis.

If he 認める these things there was an end of the marriage in April; and Helen knew now how much of her 存在 had been bound up in the prospect of this marriage.

It was curious to be in Brussels alone with only her maid and this dreary excuse of shopping; the town looked sombre, 隠すd in 倍の and 倍の of もや with the dun coloured towers and spires of the low streets rising from the 激しい vapours, and the upper town blotted into the frowning winter sky.

Helen had no heart for even a pretence at visiting the shops; the very afternoon of her arrival she telephoned to Louis whose hotel was 近づく hers, the other 味方する of the 明らかにする park.

He chanced to be in, and his surprise at her 発言する／表明する was painful to Helen.

"Louis, why shouldn't I come to Brussels? We have begun to think of each other as 囚人s—"

"But you have left Cornelia—"

"Cornelia has Pauline—and I must speak to you."

"I was returning すぐに."

"I want to speak to you—away from Paradys."

He answered without 真心:

"Of course I will come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once."

Helen, waiting for him in her hotel sitting-room, felt a coward before her 苦痛; she remembered the happiness that had been so unsullied that she had been afraid of it and 非難するd herself that she could not with more fortitude 会合，会う this misfortune.

It was 圧倒的に discomposing, too, to find in what trepidation the thought of 会合 him put her; she thought of seeing this man whom she had met almost every day for years and whom she had taken so for 認めるd, with an almost fainting trepidation.

She could not yet 決定する what her feelings for Louis were, but at least they were no longer serene and happy and gay. How detestable seemed the barren dull hotel sitting-room with the parade of senseless, tasteless 高級な; how atrocious that 見解（をとる） of the town blotted by the 激しい 霧 that had followed the 強風 from the tall windows with the 冷気／寒がらせる muslin curtains; when Louis entered this dreary room Helen was too agitated to speak; the sense of his presence 影響する／感情d her as never before; it was as if she had never known him till this moment.

He （機の）カム straight up to her where she sat on the gaudy little sofa beneath the gilt rococco clock.

"井戸／弁護士席, Helen, what is your news?"

Her trouble was so extreme that she 急ぐd into foolish excuses.

"I had a tiresome 旅行—I've a 頭痛—sit 負かす／撃墜する. I'll tell you in a moment—"

She made a little gesture that implored him to move away from her; he understood 即時に and went to one of the long 微光ing white windows against which the 増加するing 霧 was piling; he was in an ill-humour; she had noticed that as soon as he entered the tall white door.

"Helen, what is the 事柄?"

She shook her 長，率いる, 示すing her 無（不）能 to speak; she watched his 直面する with an 切望 new in her ちらりと見ることs at his familiar presence.

He was different—his 発言する／表明する, his personality, his look, but she knew even at once that this difference was not in him but in herself.

She had never understood how handsome he was, compact, elegant, at once light and strong, with that curious 狭くする 直面する and the の近くに dark red hair; she thought of the old simile of a 強硬派—a bird of prey, sly 同様に as noble; those queer light 注目する，もくろむs that she had admired for their pride and pitied for their pride now appeared to flash with a metallic gleam, and the 十分な 会社／堅い lips appeared not only resolute, but sensual and even cruel.

As in a moment of 見通し Helen saw him and saw herself, and was 脅すd at her 熱烈な need of him, her 熱烈な 願望（する） for him, her delight in him; she 回避するd her 注目する，もくろむs, she understood Pauline's haggard despair, she understood that sort of love, she understood what it would be to love this man, what to lose him; she sat dumb.

"What has happened, Helen?"

He was more gentle, trying to be 肉親，親類d, thought Helen; she answered with an unnatural coldness:

"Louis, I've got to know; things can't go on another day like this—I must know about Pauline."

先頭 Quellin looked so 心から startled that she thought perhaps after all Pauline had been lying; he was amazed at his own monstrous miscalculation; he had counted on the 隠しだてする discretion of Pauline as he might have counted on the devotion of a spaniel dog.

"許す me," 追加するd Helen, replying to his 表現, "if it is all a mistake—but Pauline told me, and told Cornelia—"

"What did she tell you?"

"It sounds so—childish—put into words—but she said you care about her—"

"Oh, these phrases," interrupted Louis irritably, "what did she 正確に／まさに say?"

Helen knew now that Pauline had not been lying.

"Louis," she said, "you took her to the Pavilion and"—Helen could not について言及する the kiss—"and said 'if I were 解放する／自由な'—"

"She told Cornelia that?"

"Yes," Helen smiled piteously. "Cornelia wants me to go away—"

The 支配的な emotion in 先頭 Quellin's mind was still astonishment at Pauline's 活動／戦闘; he could never have believed that she would dare to try to 軍隊 his 手渡す in this fashion. Helen, wincing before his formidable silence, continued casting her troubled words before his troubled thoughts.

"You see, I had to tell you—one of us must leave Paradys—"

He interrupted:

"You seem to take this all very indifferently. I suppose it doesn't really 影響する／感情 you much."

"Do you 推定する／予想する me to say so?" asked Helen, "when I don't know how your mind lies?"

"You don't know?" he challenged queerly. "You don't know?"

He was 確認するd now in his 疑惑s of her 必須の coldness, her 必須の 無関心／冷淡 に向かって him, に向かって perhaps everything.

Helen, controlling herself to abnegation that he, unswayed by pity, might decide 正確に，正当に, によれば his heart, made the impression on him of an emotional 静める.

He felt he needed no その上の proof of the 消極的な 明言する／公表する of her feelings に向かって himself; first she had 軍隊d Pauline on him, then she had taken 本気で Pauline's tale of a kiss and a half phrase and come to him coolly with a gesture that seemed to ask him to decide between them!

"We can't かもしれない talk about this," he said with 深い and bitter vexation. "I don't see how you could come to me about it—"

"But I must," she answered 簡単に, "know if it is true?"

"What Pauline said?"

"Yes."

"That doesn't 事柄, I think, very much. You are so 明白に tired of me—so 明確に 捜し出すing a way to be rid of me..."

He spoke in desperate 誠実, but Helen read in his words a signal for her own self-sacrifice; she thought he was giving her a chance to 身を引く with dignity her （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on him, and she took it 真面目に, even passionately. "Louis, you are やめる 解放する／自由な for me—I've meant to say that for a long time, apart from any question of Pauline, only, we won't quarrel."

"No, you're too indifferent to quarrel, aren't you?" he replied. "I think you are wise, we will end all this—this 誤った position. I hope," he 追加するd coldly, "you will go 支援する to Paradys for a few days—for Cornelia's sake?"

She answered dutifully:

"Yes, I will go 支援する to Paradys and try to arrange things 静かに."

It did not 事柄 what she said, scarcely what she did; the strange mightiness of it was above words or 活動／戦闘s; it had needed the 介入 of another woman to show her this other 直面する of love, not gay affection but tormenting passion—passion of love; she knew now what he had 行方不明になるd in her...caring tremendously; she thought of his kisses and embraces, of delight enveloping both of them; all learnt too late, all lost.

And he seeing her still small and 冷淡な on the little sofa thought her indifferent, heartless, a cipher.

Yet he hesitated, if not without hope, yet with 怒り／怒る; he had 苦しむd so much through this woman and he did not 耐える 苦しむing 井戸／弁護士席; his pride was pleased that this was the end of his ignominious waiting and her 回避s and pretences; but his senses ached with the loss of her, the 放棄するing of that long 耐えるing hope that one day she might have cared as he cared.

He smiled faintly, hesitating by the tall white door; it had been a 甘い deception, and the 非難する was not hers; he might have known when he had seen her the happy wife of that old man that she would never be his lover.

"Good-bye, Helen."

She did not answer; she could not say that word to him; he left her, and then she moved and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and presently put on her hat and coat and went out into the 霧 which began to be scattered by the acrid electric lights of the city.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Six

HELEN crossed the park; the trees showed dimly through the 霧; the 輪郭（を描く） of the seats and the railings, the crouched-up 人物／姿／数字s seated or passing were all blurred; the ground was wet and as the 霧 drifted into Helen's 直面する she 設立する that wet too, and bitter.

She fumbled her way aimlessly through the park on to the dirty pavement and （機の）カム on to the Rue 王室の, where the 激しい featureless buildings blended with the vaporous skies and the flat squares of the shop windows glowed pink and yellow in 人工的な prettiness filled with, useless 反対するs that looked both frivolous and forlorn.

At the foot of the "Colonne du Congres" Helen paused, drawn by the sudden 広げるing of the 見解（をとる） over which the 霧 was 解除するing 明らかにする／漏らすing the bleached light of the moon and the spires of the old, sunk city below.

Helen stood by the base of the dark ugly over-力／強力にするing column; an open door that seemed an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was at her feet piled with decaying 宙返り／暴落するd flowers, sodden florists' 花冠s, dead bouquets, broken palms, knots of cottage berries, all dirty, drooping, 国／地域d by the 霧, 乱打するd by the late 強風.

Helen shuddered away, leant on the wet balustrade and endeavoured to think; but she could not, her emotion was too 激烈な／緊急の; she hurried on again anywhere over the filthy pavements, between the 大規模な 荒涼とした buildings, through the choking dusk riven by electric light and moonlight.

She made her way to the hotel where Louis was staying, Hotel Leopold; often had she looked at that 指名する above his 簡潔な／要約する letters.

Abroad wash of light fell from the open doorway; Helen remained beyond, 星／主役にするing at the glass and stucco, the 削減する flowers, the neat porters; at any moment Louis might pass in or out.

To what humiliation was she 減ずるd, to what utter abnegation and despair, waiting in the foul night for a possible glimpse of this man—the man who, for years, a gesture, a word, had brought to her 味方する.

He did not come; shame and terror drove Helen away into the 不明瞭 again, hurrying through the murky city; she stopped at a church door; she knew this church, Notre Dame des Victoires; what a long way she had walked—a church, Notre Dame des Victoires.

"Can any God turn to Victory my utter 敗北・負かす?"

Helen went in.

The 霧 had 侵入するd the 内部の of the church that was 甘い with incense, foul with enclosed 空気／公表する and mistily 有望な with lamps and candles; the 床に打ち倒す was wet and muddy from the feet of many people; 人物／姿／数字s curved over the high 支援するs of 議長，司会を務めるs with rosaries 追跡するing from their 手渡すs; circles of candles sparkled before tinfoil roses, flowers of pink and blue and plaster 人物／姿／数字s gaudily painted; high 総計費 the columns disappeared in a mystic gloom; a priest walked up and 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する aisle, from one confessional box to another, reading a 調書をとる／予約する, never raising his 注目する，もくろむs, so many paces, then 支援する, up and 負かす／撃墜する.

Helen crept to the furthest most obscure altar and sat 負かす／撃墜する; she was too aching with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 to ひさまづく; that 劇の gesture was beyond her; she sat with her 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周.

The only sound was the light footfalls of the priest and the thud of the padded swing door as the silent people （機の）カム and went.

Helen, in her abject 悲惨, thought of how she had sat in the church at Kruiskerke and believed herself in trouble—how tranquil, how 安全な she had really been then compared to this anguish.

Tranquil and 安全な up to the moment of this 悲惨な awakening.

She looked 支援する with amazement at her own gay 安全, at her blindness, at the patience of Louis, at that frittered wasted time; now she understood him, now she understood Pauline, now she knew that other 直面する of Love.

Trembling she thought of what might have been, of what had been within her reach for years, but ignorantly 拒絶するd; it was 圧倒的な, it was terrible.

Passion of love, delight of love, that man 持つ／拘留するing her, that man kissing her, the two of them together caught away from the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, passion of love, delight of love; in one moment realised and 行方不明になるd.

With a different mind she now saw that scene in the Pavilion; Louis, hungry for love, tired of waiting for her to 答える／応じる, had 設立する love in Pauline; 深い jealousy shook Helen at the thought of that kiss, at the thought of the actual touching of Louis and Pauline.

Here she was riven with an even more exquisite agony.

She loved children, in a gay serenity had looked 今後 to children with happy tranquillity, but now it seemed that she must have that man's children or die—and beyond all 手段 insufferable was the prevision of his children with another woman for their mother.

She 屈服するd 深い in the stiff straw 議長，司会を務める till her 冷淡な 直面する was in her 冷淡な 手渡すs.

This was true 苦痛, true 敗北・負かす, to be suddenly at the mercy of this ungovernable passion. She did not commend herself; even now she saw this love as something to be chastised, something 甚だしい／１２ダース of the 団体／死体 and perilous to the soul.

All her 激しい spirituality, her 広大な／多数の／重要な capacity for self-sacrifice, her innate nobility and loftiness—all these 質s which were 押し進めるd to such extremes in her that she was so often 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する a fool—struggled valiantly against this sudden passion of the senses.

Louis must be 解放する／自由な, Pauline must be 解放する／自由な; it was all her own fault, she must not 妨害する or sadden anyone—she must go away.

Never 支援する to Paradys—never.

She could not conceive what she would do with the 残り／休憩（する） of life; it lay before her as a vague blankness.

Her spirit was so pure and lovely that it never occurred to her to try to 勝利，勝つ Louis 支援する. She never considered how long he had 願望（する）d her, and that she, now 願望（する）ing him, might easily 生き返らせる his love that had been so 患者 and so 確固たる; she thought only of sacrifice and abnegation; she put two 固める／コンクリート facts before her—Pauline and Louis loved each other—and Cornelia 手配中の，お尋ね者 them to stay, 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to go.

Only one indulgence did she 許す herself.

"I'll not go 支援する to Paradys; I'll 避ける him. I won't see him again."

That was the impossible thing, to see him again as the lover of another woman.

Pauline must be abandoned; she had Cornelia; perhaps Louis would marry her very soon.

"At least I can't go 支援する."

The priest walked up and 負かす／撃墜する, 意図 upon his 調書をとる／予約する, the door thudded as the worshippers crept in and out; the candles on the metal stand before Helen guttered into long 粘着するing waxen sheets, and threw a flicker of startled upleaping light on the 直面する of the brocaded puppet on the altar.

Helen looked up, looked beyond the doll's features and saw serenity, tranquillity, peace; she instinctively stretched out her 手渡すs as she had stretched them out after Pauline in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

She was so alone; her world had 徐々に 狭くするd to Louis 先頭 Quellin, and now he was gone she was desolate of all の近くに companionship and affection.

She writhed beneath the immensity of her affliction; if she might only love him as she had loved him before, she might 放棄する him and the memory of him would sanctify her days, but to love him like this.

By an 巨大な 成果／努力 of will she rose and left the chapel; the priest, chancing to look up noticed her distorted 直面する, her pallor, her rich 着せる／賦与するs so carelessly put on, so damp and muddy; his ちらりと見ること 残り／休憩（する）d on her a second; he was 井戸／弁護士席 used to 騒動 of soul, to grief, to 苦痛, the abasement of anguish, and the warm pity that never 中止するd to flow from him enveloped Helen.

She did not see him; she passed on slowly に向かって the doors, and he bent again over his 調書をとる／予約する; he saw so many 直面するs, but he never forgot her 直面する, 荒廃させるd as it was by 苦痛 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役; he thought that he had never seen a countenance so spiritually lovely.

When Helen, walking feebly and 感謝する for the physical 疲労，（軍の）雑役, reached her hotel, she 設立する a telephone message を待つing her.

From Paradys.

Cornelia "not so 井戸／弁護士席"—Cornelia "wanting her;" a message from Betje, Cornelia's maid.

"I can't go," said Helen aloud, so that the porter 星／主役にするd at her, but she did not notice that; she walked upstairs, forgetting the 解除する, つまずくd into the terrible room where Louis had said "good-bye," looked again at the message on the slip of paper, and repeated:

"I can't go."

The struggle was at the 高さ; she felt as if her very bones and sinews were 存在 rent.

She spoke to her 脅すd maid:

"I'm not 井戸／弁護士席, I'm tired, I've been out too long—long—in the 霧. I'm 冷淡な."

She sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with her 手渡す in 前線 of her hot 注目する，もくろむs.

Cornelia would want to know if Louis was 解放する／自由な, Pauline would 勧める her to discover this; poor Pauline, poor wretch, perhaps Louis did not love her either.

Presently she asked her maid to telephone to Paradys; Betje answered; it was true 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin was not so 井戸／弁護士席, she was fretting because she was so much alone.

On this 存在 repeated to Helen she went herself to the 器具 and asked where Pauline was?

"Out, madame; she has begun to go a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to Kruiskerke to see Mr. Bamfylde."

"Out now, so late?"

"Yes, madame, she 運動s herself 支援する. The doctor has been to see 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin; he thinks Dr. Henriot should be called in."

"Have you let Mr. 先頭 Quellin know this?" asked Helen 刻々と.

"Yes, madame—he is returning, he says, すぐに, but it is you 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin wishes to see."

Helen hung up the receiver, repeating:

"I can't go."

It just flicked across her consciousness that it was queer that Pauline should discover an 利益／興味 in Mr. Bamfylde, that 静かな, nervous man, but she did not think about it, 存在 too 吸収するd in her own 苦痛.

She sent her 脅すd and curious maid to bed and remained seated by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which she did not even 補充する when it fell out; に向かって the morning, the 冷淡な, sad morning of 中央の-winter, she fell asleep, her pretty 宙返り／暴落するd light hair 落ちるing over her clasped 手渡すs.

It had been such a 徹夜 as no one could 生き残る 不変の; Helen's gaiety that Louis had so loved, had died during that long struggle, that long watch in the dismal hotel room.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Seven

CORNELIA continued to ask why she was so much alone; every day since Helen had gone to Brussels, Pauline had driven over to Kruiskerke.

The excuse she gave to Cornelia was exciting enough; an altar had been discovered, an altar to the goddess of Health; the sick girl 答える／応じるd to this fresh 刺激 as she had 答える／応じるd to Mrs. Falaise and Santa Ignota, but she lamented her long loneliness; she 行方不明になるd, without knowing it, the atmosphere of happiness that had been hers till the coming of Pauline; her own 失望／欲求不満 and 鎮圧 was harried by these silent passions and 悲惨s which plundered the people she knew; she asked for Louis, for Helen, for Pauline till the little maid, Betje, was anxious and nervous. The very servants began to whisper that she was too much alone, that it was strange to leave her like that, after the retinue to which she was used; the 地元の doctor called in when she had an attack of feverish languor had 即時に 示唆するd a visit from Dr. Henriot, but Cornelia had 辞退するd to see the conscientious man again.

In the afternoon of a 氷点の アイロンをかける-coloured day Helen returned to Paradys; 非，不，無 of those who called Helen weak and foolish could have 概算の the strength she had 演習d to 達成する this return to Paradys; she was changed; even Cornelia noticed that—very 静かな, very gentle, but different.

Cornelia was その上の troubled by this; there was a moment of pitiful silence between the two women. Helen wore her 激しい coat and furs, a hat with plume; and 隠す; her 影をつくる／尾行するs lay gigantic behind her in a room already too 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs.

"Did you want me?" asked Helen.

"Yes," said Cornelia at once fretfully and wistfully. "I want everyone—this is horrid, so much alone."

"But isn't Louis coming?"

"He says so, but he doesn't come."

"He will come, Cornelia. And Pauline?"

"Pauline goes so much to Kruiskerke; there is a wonderful altar there, but it is no use talking of that to you, is it; you don't believe in 奇蹟s."

"Surely I have never said that," whispered Helen.

And again there was silence; Cornelia was very weak, agitated and restless; she certainly looked, as the little maid had said, "not so 井戸／弁護士席;" but Helen could not talk of doctors, nurses, 治療（薬）s; she could do nothing but sit there 根気よく.

"You and Louis?" murmured Cornelia at last.

Helen had had her answer to this ready for so long.

"It is over, dear."

"And Pauline? Is he going to marry Pauline?"

Helen 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at her, and Cornelia cried out:

"Helen, how changed you are; you look different."

"Do I? Different? Oh, about Pauline, I don't know. I shall leave Paradys as soon as—your brother comes."

Cornelia made a 哀れな gesture.

"I wish it were all happier."

"Happier?" repeated Helen. "Oh, happiness!"

"Why doesn't Pauline come 支援する?" 需要・要求するd Cornelia restlessly. "She needn't stay so long at Kruiskerke. Mr. Bamfylde （機の）カム here yesterday."

"You saw him?"

Cornelia had seen him, had 設立する him ごくわずかの, unimpressive, as indeed had Helen, who could see no 推論する／理由 for her cousin's 利益／興味 in the antiquary—but what did any of it 事柄!

Jealousy of this neglect appeared to have slackened the sick girl's obsession for Pauline; she looked at Helen almost remorsefully, she spoke of Pauline with 疑問, with hesitation, with annoyance; Helen noticed these 調印するs of a change in Cornelia, but was not 影響する／感情d by them; everything now was too late for happiness; Helen had even 中止するd to think of happiness; a 奇蹟, Pauline was beguiling Cornelia with the hope of a 奇蹟; Helen did not dare to think that there might not be 奇蹟s possible even for such as these.

She thought that a 奇蹟 had happened to her that night in Brussels, to enable her to 直面する this return to Paradys, to enable her to effront her 運命／宿命 with serenity.

Cornelia moved restlessly; she began to speak of the altar, this miraculous heathen altar, as she had once spoken of Mrs. Falaise; she had become too tired to sit up, and lay 支援する in her luxurious bed, hot, 影をつくる／尾行するd and 恐ろしい in her 廃虚d loveliness, that loveliness that had always held a 質 of decay.

"I'm glad that you have come 支援する," she said suddenly, wistfully.

But Helen knew that she had not come 支援する in the sense that Cornelia meant; it was only a phantom of herself that sat here in the 影をつくる／尾行するs by the 激しい bed.

Pauline entered, in a dark coat glittering with damp.

"I did not think you would return," she said, looking at Helen.

"It is only for a few days, to say good-bye," answered Helen; she was moved by the look of Pauline, so distracted, overwrought and ill did this woman who had been so still and grand appear.

"You're going away?" muttered Pauline stupidly.

"Yes." Helen hoped that she need say no more; hoped that Pauline would understand without any について言及する of Louis; surely even Pauline must see how unbearable any その上の words would be; surely it was enough that she was going away.

Pauline went and sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; her 態度 was sunk, almost cowering, in the low 黒人／ボイコット 議長，司会を務める; it reminded Helen of how she had sat, that hideous night in Brussels; she was sorry, sorry for Pauline, who was at the mercy of Louis, for though he had broken with her it was not （疑いを）晴らす what he meant to do with Pauline, only （疑いを）晴らす that he was keeping her in silence, waiting.

Cornelia began talking about the altar, and Pauline answered ひどく, as if she were 吸収するd in something else.

"Why do you go so much to Kruiskerke—this 天候?" asked Helen gently. "Is there anything to see?"

Pauline looked at her, across the room, across the bed with the restless, eager girl.

"Mr. Bamfylde 利益／興味s me," she said 突然に. "He knew your father—and 地雷, rather 井戸／弁護士席. There is a copy of that portrait you have, in his sitting-room at the inn—"

"The Guidon etching?" asked Helen.

"Yes; queer, isn't it?"

"I suppose they were intimate friends," said Helen. "I liked him; he is the 肉親，親類d of man my father would like."

"But he was only a child," replied Pauline. "It was his mother who was your father's friend; he has her portrait there too, 味方する by 味方する with the other."

She still spoke in that distracted way, and in an abstracted way Helen listened; she was not 利益／興味d, as she would have been 利益／興味d, even a few days before; nothing seemed to 事柄, either in the past or the 未来; there was just this unbearable 現在の somehow to live through.

She rose; there was something mournful now about her long grace, so 壊れやすい and 罰金, meant for swift gaiety, and now checked and stilled. She said "good night" to Cornelia and left her to Pauline; before she had の近くにd the door she heard the eager trembling talk begin about the altar, the miraculous altar.

There was still a 薄暗い 微光 of light outside; Helen left the house and （機の）カム out on to the drawbridge; all the landscape was purplish grey, the park, the moat, the trees, even the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 城; a few seagulls, 難民s from the late 強風, still circled 総計費, hesitating before a seaward flight, and the lily-white swans 微光d by the dark bank.

Helen, a 影をつくる／尾行する の中で 影をつくる／尾行するs, crossed the 黒人／ボイコット and 静かな water and wandered 負かす／撃墜する the 明らかにする, dark avenue; as she turned, reluctantly 支援する, she noticed the 先頭 Quellin 旗 broken from the 城, hanging sullenly from the keep.

Louis had returned.

Helen 急いでd in so that she might 伸び（る） her rooms without seeing him; but as she hurried through the 回廊（地帯）s she had one glimpse of him as she looked 支援する.

He was standing beneath a magnificent Hondecoter that hung at the foot of the stairs, a peacock and other exotic birds of glittering plumage; his reserved, proud 直面する, with the 示すd features and 権威のある 輪郭（を描く） was thrown up 明確に against the rich 絵; nothing of his mind was to be learnt from his 表現.

He made no 試みる／企てる to see Helen, but spent the evening with his sister.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Eight

TO escape from Paradys and to 避ける Louis, Helen went 早期に to Kruiskerke; the day was still, and Helen walked in preference to using one of the 先頭 Quellin cars; she had written to Madame de Montmorin and waited an answer, not from any 恐れる that Jeanne de Montmorin would not receive her, but from an 不確定 where this friend, who had last written from Marli, was at the moment 誘惑するing.

Kruiskerke was a wide, silent, 正確な village of 法外な gabled houses of 罰金 laid bricks and square later houses with facings of white stucco on the red; in the centre of the wide cobbled square, that was nearly always empty, stood a rococco pump with swelling 花冠s of bronze fruit; either 味方する the small stadhuis a 石／投石する lion guarded the 地位，任命するs of the winged steps; some of the houses were 避難所d by a 審査する of clipped trees, so 厚い and stiff that even now, when leafless, the windows were darkened.

The church ungainly, 圧倒的な, 古代の, patched and melancholy—rose behind this main square and 正確に behind the flat-前線d decorous inn.

Mr. Bamfylde was not there, but in the field of the 穴掘りs, の近くに to the village.

Helen, tired by her long walk, and glad of the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 for the sake of the passivity it induced, went to this place which was only divided from the long main road by a thin straggling avenue of spindly poplars. An old farmhouse that had been at one time a 部分 of a 城 had stood here and had recently been 破壊するd, as it was too large, 暗い／優うつな and uncomfortable; below this building, indeed below the entire field, had been 設立する the 創立／基礎s of the 城, and below that again the brickwork of some Roman structure and this curious altar which had so excited Cornelia and which was itself remarkable and in a fair 明言する／公表する of 保護.

先頭 Quellin, who 所有するd both generosity and taste, had liberally 雇うd Mr. Bamfylde, who had come to him in Brussels with such eager 利益／興味 in the "find," to superintend the 穴掘りs which were now slowly 訴訟／進行.

Helen 設立する the antiquary in the field outside the village の中で the broken masonry, 穴を開けるs and 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of the 穴掘りs; the water was coming in, and a small pump was beginning work; he took Helen away from the noise of this, to a big stout barn where he had his altar and other treasures.

This place was heated, and he had his meals there; but he suddenly remembered how rough it all was, and begged Helen to come to the inn where he 宿泊するd—"not that it is so much better."

Helen decided to stay in the barn; she liked the 広大な／多数の／重要な beams, the brown 影をつくる／尾行するs, the square of （疑いを）晴らす, pale bluish winter landscape with the flats spreading to the sea, the willows and the faint but unclouded 日光.

She asked Bamfylde, 簡単に, about himself, and he 簡単に answered.

As before, she 設立する him shy, but not embarrassed; strange, but with the manners of a gentle culture; as before, she liked him.

He had enough money, and no 関係, 責任／義務s, or expensive tastes; he had written a few 調書をとる／予約するs, he lectured, he 与える／捧げるd to several 年４回のs—always on the 支配する of those 古代の Roman or Greek remains that seemed to Helen so lifeless and uninspiring.

He had never been to school, he said, but had been brought up by his mother, who had 雇うd transitory 教えるs; Bamfylde had been all his life very closely associated with this lady, who had, Helen thought, rather selfishly 吸収するd him, and kept him away from other people.

Her death, five years ago, had 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な, but he had not known what to do with this freedom; he was still like a man hedged and caged; he told Helen all this 簡単に and 自然に, with a 確かな friendly 切望.

Only when it （機の）カム to his work was he 絶対 natural, self 保証するd and impressive.

"It was my mother your father used to know," he told Helen; "he used to come 負かす／撃墜する to our little place in Surrey when I was a child. It is very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 会合 you like this. I often thought of looking you up," he 追加するd with a 確かな wistfulness. "But I never やめる had the courage."

"I am sorry that you didn't," replied Helen. "I would like to know all my father's friends."

"Oh, you wouldn't hear of me, of course; I was a child—it was my mother who was your father's friend."

"But I'm afraid I never heard about your mother," smiled Madame St. Luc.

"No," reflectively, "no—"

"My cousin has been to see you?"

"Yes. I thought it so strange that she should be staying with you."

"Why? Did you know about her?"

"My mother did—the whole story. And told it to me."

"What story?" asked Helen, painfully bewildered.

"All the old trouble," replied Mr. Bamfylde 簡単に. "You see, Mr. Fermor—Mr. 示す Fermor, used to confide in my mother."

"This is all very strange to me," said Madame St. Luc. "What do you mean by the old trouble?"

She felt anxious to defend her father's memory from any possible imputation of any 肉親，親類d, and as Mr. Bamfylde was silent, she 追加するd:

"There was much unhappiness about my uncle Paul; no one could do anything with him, though my father was very 患者 and 肉親，親類d."

"But when Paul Fermor died his 未亡人 and daughter must have had a very hard life," 発言／述べるd Mr. Bamfylde thoughtfully.

Helen was startled, even stung; the 発言／述べる had touched on what had always seemed to her something rather strange and ugly—the abandonment of these two 哀れな women; the something that had really induced her to try to "make 修正するs" to Pauline.

"I think Mrs. Fermor was difficult to help," was her defence. "Something dreadful had occurred between her and my father."

"I know, she （刑事）被告 him of stealing the Fermor ブレーキ 特許," said Mr. Bamfylde surprisingly.

"Oh!" cried Helen. "You have heard of that? You do really know all about it?"

"I'm afraid," he answered apologetically, "I do know all about it."

"You say that," said Helen uneasily, "as if there was something to know that lam in ignorance of—"

"Oh, no, no, as if there could be," he answered あわてて. "I daresay you think it peculiar of me to について言及する such things; I daresay it wasn't very tactful to do so—but your father played a big part in our lives—I often thought—if I met you—"

His 発言する／表明する wandered off, his rather wistful 注目する，もくろむs searched Helen's 直面する; finding nothing there but 親切, he 追加するd:

"My parents were very unhappy; I think all my father's fault, but I am prejudiced of course; they had been separated for a good many years when Mr. Fermor met us, in the train, I remember, and helped us with our luggage. I was about ten—we lived very 静かに in the country on a little allowance. My mother was a very 極度の慎重さを要する, timid sort of woman, and I think—heartbroken."

It sounded so remote, so 外国人 even to Helen—this stranger and her father.

"I am so glad to be able to talk about them," continued Mr. Bamfylde 簡単に. "When people are dead you don't get much chance to talk about them, do you? It is thought morbid, or boring, or even bad taste, but I like to talk about those two."

Helen looked past him into the square of 冷淡な, limpid landscape, so 水晶 blue, so still, showing in the big open door of the barn.

"You say—those two?" she questioned.

"Yes. Mr. Fermor would have married my mother if she had been 解放する／自由な. My father and he died the same year. I thought I would like to tell you."

This was a queer pang to Helen, as 予期しない news of the 近づく dear dead must be; it had never remotely occurred to her that her candid father had had a romance hidden away in his busy life; he had 生き残るd his wife by over twenty years, but Helen had never heard any suggestion of a second marriage.

She 解任するd now, queerly, that in his 青年 he had loved Maria Gainsborough, who had become his brother Paul's wife; the 新たな展開d pattern worked out strangely; Helen felt reverently に向かって this secret now so 簡単に 公表する／暴露するd; from Fearon Bamfylde's way of telling it she knew that it had been lovely and of fair repute.

"A pity I never knew," she said, and for a moment forgot her own heartache. "I suppose they 苦しむd—

"They 苦しむd terribly."

Helen winced from that thought.

"How secret it was kept!"

"Yes. I've all his letters; perhaps some day you would like to see them. It was in my mother's house your father was taken ill; he was really a dying man when he went home."

Helen remembered, with the brilliant horror of the one 悲劇 of her life, her father returning with the 冷気／寒がらせる and fever that developed so 速く into 肺炎; but she had thought he had been in フラン.

"He meant to do something for your cousin," continued Mr. Bamfylde. "My mother 説得するd him to do that; he went away, meaning to, but he died too soon."

"But I did!" exclaimed Helen. "I've tried to make 修正するs."

"I know. I'm so glad. It is a 負担 off my 良心. As long as my mother lived she was always 勧めるing me to speak to you. But I didn't like to—and then my mother died too, and there was no one to remind me. Now I've met you it all seems simple."

"I wish I had done something before. I didn't know," said Helen 静かに.

"My mother always thought you せねばならない have been told."

Helen had a sudden and appalling sense of bewilderment and loss; mental 不明瞭 seemed to have descended on her as the waters descend over the 長，率いる of the 溺死するing. Everything they were talking of, thinking of, swung into a 混乱; and in this 混乱 something terrific seemed to 急ぐ by and escape her comprehension.

"せねばならない have been told?" she repeated. She saw Mr. Bamfylde's dark, thoughtful 直面する 紅潮／摘発する slowly under her gaze.

"I mean about having a cousin and looking after her," he said clumsily and awkwardly.

"I thought you meant something more," answered Helen. "I had, I don't know, a queer sensation; of course your news is strange and most 予期しない."

"I suppose I shouldn't have told you," he said remorsefully. "I get a thing so much in my mind, that on the first chance I come out with it—that's through living so much alone, you know."

"I'm pleased that you told me—I always tried to think of my father as a happy man; it is strange to find he wasn't."

"No, not at all happy; he had a happy nature, but he wasn't happy."

"I know what that means now," said Helen. "You feel so 安全な・保証する, and then suddenly—a happy nature, yes, some day you must show me those letters."

He looked at her pathetically, she thought, as if he was sorry for both of them and could not do anything to help either; as if he regretted having said so much, yet had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more to say.

Helen thought of Pauline, to whom she was now doubly bound; it seemed to her that this man was only the 器具 to make known to her father's wishes and 命令（する）s, as if a 厳しい （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 had been laid on her to 返す Pauline.

She hoped he would say no more; it would be unbearable if he should say any more.

"Show me your altar," she asked. "Tell me about it."

He divined her mood and rose obediently; she 設立する that she had been seated やめる 近づく the altar, which was covered up with 解雇（する）s and standing between her and the 激しい 木造の 塀で囲む of the barn.

As Fearon Bamfylde took off these 解雇（する）s Helen saw what looked like a squat （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on a square plinth, each square 存在 sculptured with unearthly 人物／姿／数字s.

It had been cleaned, but was still stained by earth and damp.

"What is it?" asked Helen.

"We don't やめる know—the lettering is half effaced but it is an altar, I believe, in honour of a 確かな goddess of Health, a 地元の Hygeia; that was why your cousin was so 利益／興味d. She had 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin's care much at heart."

"What has that to do with the altar?" asked Helen quickly.

"Oh, nothing, of course; she thought it was a little coincidence that would encourage 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin—she 示唆するd that the altar be sent up to Paradys."

"Has Mr. 先頭 Quellin heard anything of that?"

"No, there has been no chance to tell him, but I suppose in any 事例／患者 he would like it sent there before the 政府 take it."

"I don't think," said Helen, "that he would want his sister excited about it; she is やめる 本気で ill."

"Much stronger lately, 行方不明になる Fermor said."

"Ah! I don't know. What do these 人物／姿／数字s mean?"

Helen stooped to look at the altar bas-救済s where seated women in rippling 式服s that seemed to ぱたぱたする in a perpetual 微風 received 尊敬の印s of fruit, fish and flowers from ひさまづくing 屈服するd 人物／姿／数字s.

Mr. Bamfylde did not answer; instead he said with sudden vehemence:

"I wish you would 妨げる your cousin from coming here again—I don't wish to see her."

Helen was disagreeably surprised by Mr. Bamfylde's words, because they seemed to show her the light in which Pauline was regarded by other people, as something repellent and to be 避けるd.

"You won't take it ill, if I tell you," 追加するd the excavator nervously, "that I took a かなりの aversion to your cousin. She is a very 支配的な personality."

"She had a wretched sort of life," murmured Helen. "Her mother was a terrible woman, ill, blind and bitter."

"I know. But let me tell you, Madame St. Luc, that they—the father and mother—were bad people, 完全に bad people. I've had the 利益／興味 to find out about them; Paul Fermor was a rogue and a 詐欺師, and his wife was his 共犯者; and if I had been you I shouldn't have had much to do with the daughter."

先頭 Quellin's judgment coming from a man so unlike 先頭 Quellin smote Madame St. Luc; if this simple, unworldly man considered her 活動／戦闘 folly, surely monstrous folly it must have been—surely folly it had come to be.

And yet she was surprised.

"I don't see what else I could have done; the woman was destitute, my next of 肉親，親類, my only 肉親，親類."

Mr. Bamfylde shook his 長，率いる dubiously.

"Has she 証明するd 感謝する?" he asked.

Helen strove to defend her enemy.

"One didn't look for 感謝. I think she is rather a strange character; there is something grand and powerful about her."

Mr. Bamfylde answered irrelevantly and with a hint of an 控訴，上告.

"I wish you would keep her away from me. She has been over here four times; she said she would come again to-day."

"Do you know why?" asked Helen puzzled.

"She wants to find out things," replied Mr. Bamfylde in a worried トン. "When she first （機の）カム she saw your father's portrait, and she keeps on asking questions, sort of 軍隊ing you to tell her things."

"Why not tell her?"

"I was your father's friend," said Mr. Bamfylde stubbornly.

"But surely—as you don't know anything disagreeable—"

"I believe she has written to England to find out things about my mother, and so on."

"How could she? She knows no one."

"井戸／弁護士席 there are 探偵，刑事 機関s."

"But what would her 目的 be?" exclaimed Helen amazed.

Mr. Bamfylde was silent; it was plain that he was uneasy, bothered.

Helen could not pretend to herself that she believed Pauline incapable of treachery, but she could not see where her 利益／興味 was served by any 干渉，妨害 here; what could this man know that would be any use to Pauline?

Only, at the 支援する of Helen's mind, （機の）カム a queer, agitated recollection of that incredible scene with old Mrs. Fermor; the talk of ゆすり，恐喝; she, Maria Fermor, had been called blackmailer and turned out of her father's office; was it not just possible that Pauline might be also searching for 適切な時期s for ゆすり，恐喝?

Helen would not entertain this thought, but it lurked, dreadfully, at the 支援する of her （疑いを）晴らす mind.

"She hates you," said Mr. Bamfylde suddenly into this pause. "I was alarmed to see how she hates you."

"Ah, no," replied Helen quickly. "She has never pretended to care for me—but 憎悪; no, people don't hate nowadays."

"You might 同様に say that they don't love," returned the antiquary dryly. "We're afraid of these things now and shut them away, but that doesn't say that they don't 存在する."

"She has no 推論する／理由 to hate me," said Madame St. Luc.

"Only her own nature, and the 毒（薬）d thoughts put into her mind by a half insane woman. I've heard your father speak of Mrs. Fermor; he used to say that he would have tried to do something for her, after all, but that it was like approaching a viper with fangs out—he was sure the daughter was the same."

What Helen noticed most about this speech was her father's 態度, not に向かって his sister-in-法律, but に向かって the Bamfyldes; it was most strange that he should have been on these 条件 of intimacy with two people of whom she had never heard.

"And he was 権利," 追加するd Fearon Bamfylde. "She is the same—a 天罰（を下す）." Helen was touched with panic; she thought of her lost lover.

"I can't send her away—yet," she answered. "We are separating though—"

"Are you? lam so glad of that. Give her anything you like, but don't let her live with you."

This advice （機の）カム too late, but Helen did not say so; she could not tell the story of her broken 約束／交戦 and the part Pauline had played therein.

"We can't live together, I've seen that—but there is the 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty of Cornelia. You see Pauline has a curious 持つ／拘留する on her, she has been 説得するd that Pauline can cure her—

"正確に／まさに the sort of thing that woman would do," replied Mr. Bamfylde. "But how is it possible that it has been 許すd?"

Helen 設立する a かなりの 救済 in talking to this kindly, simple man; she felt he was not only her father's friend, but hers, and after much 取引，協定ing with foreigners, she 設立する in this Englishman of her own class a 確かな sense of kinship.

"Louis 先頭 Quellin adores his sister," she explained, "and has 充てるd his life to her—everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者 she had to have—you see, he dropped her when she was a baby and he has always had that on his mind. I don't think that had so much to do with her illness, but it made Cornelia, for him, not only a 事柄 of love, but a 事柄 of 良心."

"良心!" exclaimed Mr. Bamfylde.

"Yes, 良心. I suppose it sounds stupid, but I have," 追加するd Madame St. Luc 真面目に, "often tried to think what it would mean, to have something on your 良心, to have wronged someone unwittingly; it must be terrible, you know."

"What would you do?" asked the antiquary はっきりと.

"Just what Louis did, I suppose: 充てる myself to expiation. He couldn't 耐える not to give her everything she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And the last whim was this obsession for Pauline and the 願望（する） to come here alone to Paradys. And Louis gave in."

"I 推定する／予想する there was something more in it than that—行方不明になる Fermor is so powerful. I 推定する／予想する she 影響する／感情d Mr. 先頭 Quellin too, 影響（力）d him, I mean."

Helen rose; she was bewildered by all this criss-cross of emotions and 動機s that, compared to her simple feelings, were like the dancing of 飛行機で行くs in the 空気／公表する.

She was here now because she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away from Paradys, to leave Louis alone with those two women, to give Pauline a chance to speak to him, or a chance for him to speak to Pauline.

And now here, in her place of flight, she was entangled in discussions of these same 問題／発行するs.

"I'm stupid," she 自白するd 心から. "I only see two 味方するs to everything, the 権利 and the wrong. I know there must be many shades of each; but I can't see them. There was so much to （不足などを）補う to Pauline," she 追加するd wearily.

"But you said she was going away, didn't you?" Mr. Bamfylde asked 熱望して.

"Yes—we are making some 協定."

"What happened to decide you that you couldn't live together?"

Helen looked at him with a 穏やかな rebuke.

"I couldn't tell you that—I suppose we rather （機の）カム to the end of things."

Mr. Bamfylde looked so 即時に discomfited and 混乱させるd that Helen was at once sorry for noticing his indiscretion, which was one of 親切 she was sure.

"Please show me those portraits you spoke of," she said, with a gracious 手渡す on his arm.

He walked beside her 負かす／撃墜する the lonely village street; the snow lay in drifts in 前線 of the の近くにd houses, the pale blank 無効の of the blue sky was only pierced by the 大規模な tower of the disproportionate church and the straight 壊れやすい tracery of the poplar trees in the churchyard.

Helen loved the church; she thought of the sombre gilded 内部の, with the tombs of the 先頭 Quellins in the eternal 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 塀で囲むs.

The inn was 古代の and silent, the green shutters の近くにd against the hard 天候, the 天候-cock tipped with snow, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する smooth cobbles of the 中庭 輪郭（を描く）d with snow.

Mr. Bamfylde had arranged one of the sitting-rooms into an 外見 of some 慰安; over-heated by the green glazed stove though it was, yet there was an impression of coldness from the reflection of the brilliant 冷気／寒がらせる winter day without.

Helen saw at once on the travelling desk the portrait of her father; it was the Guidon etching, so familiar to her; the companion likeness was the photograph of a woman.

Helen 選ぶd this up gently and looked into the 直面する of Prudence Bamfylde.

一時期／支部 Twenty-Nine

LOUIS VAN QUELLIN （機の）カム downstairs exhausted from his interview with Cornelia; the end of the 有望な winter day was 曇った with snow clouds; Paradys was dark.

The emotional agitation of the sick girl had been contagious and he felt unnerved, which was a rare sensation for him; she had talked of little but Pauline.

Pauline, she 宣言するd, 支えるd her, helped her, encouraged her; without Pauline she would 落ちる into the abyss; Pauline had told her of the altar discovered at Kruiskerke, the altar to the goddess of Health, and Cornelia had deliriously あられ／賞賛するd this as a good omen; she must see this altar—or have it brought to her; before this pathetic mingling of Mrs. Falaise, a heathen goddess and Santa Ignota, for the 神社 still sparkled by the 病人の枕元, Louis winced.

Cornelia did not seem to think at all of Helen; indeed, Helen appeared to have faded out of both their lives as something futile, 効果のない／無能な and foolish; as Louis 先頭 Quellin listened to the feverish incoherencies of his sister's talk, only one person seemed vivid to him—Pauline Fermor.

As he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する into the 井戸／弁護士席 of 不明瞭 at the 底（に届く） of the stairs he 設立する her waiting for him—Pauline, not Helen, he 公式文書，認めるd that; Helen had not troubled to be there.

But Pauline was there waiting for him like a slave 推定する／予想するing 罰, distraught and livid, with her grand beauty distorted by dark clouds of passion, but beauty still ぼんやり現れるing up potently out of the dusk.

"A wretched coil you have got us all into," he said 厳しく. "Why couldn't you keep silent?"

She shook her 長，率いる.

"Helen （機の）カム to Brussels," 追加するd Louis, "and broke off our marriage."

Pauline moved nearer to him.

"You are one of those who know how to make truth sound like a 嘘（をつく）," he continued 厳しく; then as he thought she was going to 落ちる at his feet and he was fearful of someone coming on them, he drew her into the dark room looking on to the moat, the Groene Zaal that Helen disliked.

As he touched her, rather 概略で, on the arm, to make her come into this 議会, she gave a 深い sigh; as he snapped on the tawny lights and の近くにd the door she said hoarsely:

"Helen never cared about you; I couldn't have got between you if she had."

He thought this unanswerable truth; it seemed to him as if Helen was the real traitress, not Pauline; Helen who had never loved as she had pretended to love; Helen who had abandoned him to this other woman.

"I have nothing to say about Madame St. Luc," he answered 残酷に. "It is my sister who 関心s me."

"I've done no 害（を与える） there." Pauline's 発言する／表明する was 近づく a whimper; she kept pulling and 緩和するing a 黒人／ボイコット 包む 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders and throat.

"害（を与える）? I don't know. You have got such a 持つ／拘留する on her."

"I'm helping her—I'm giving her hope, courage," 勧めるd Pauline. "I've made her happier than she ever was—

"Why," asked 先頭 Quellin, "did you take all this trouble?"

She 注目する，もくろむd him with the desperation of a creature at bay, at the end of a fight.

"Oh, you needn't make words about it," she muttered. "You know why—and why I told them both—I love you—you. I didn't want to, not like this. I didn't know one did feel like this, but I love you, and you've got to reckon with it, some way."

Her words were jangled, almost incoherent, and she had 崩壊（する）d across the big 黒人／ボイコット 議長，司会を務める, shaking and pulling at her scarf in an aimless fashion that showed she was unconscious of the 活動／戦闘 of her fingers.

It was the 無謀な passion that 先頭 Quellin had often tingled in vain to hear from Helen; it was the bold passion he quickened to and understood; there was no question that she lied or 行為／法令／行動するd or 誇張するd; her words were 明白に but the poor 洪水 of her emotion, the 不十分な 表現 of 激しい feeling.

More by her look, her gesture, her 態度 than her words did she 納得させる 先頭 Quellin of her 完全にする 誠実 and her 完全にする 無関心／冷淡 to any 問題／発行する but this one 問題／発行する.

That moved him, not the woman, but the passion that 所有するd her, and he thought, with an angry ache—"If only Helen could have come to me like this, instead of 拒絶するing me with that delicate coldness; but Helen is insensible; Helen is futile."

He was so tired with the long feverish talk with Cornelia in the の近くに room, that he could not find himself the strength, the 殺到する of 軍隊 to 戦闘 Pauline; he leant against the 味方する of the 激しい mantelpiece with the 有望な little 保護物，者s on the gilt tree behind him; there was a 決定／判定勝ち（する） to be made and quickly, but he could not make it; Pauline he せねばならない 拒絶する, and 厳しく, but he could not do it; Pauline loved him, it was the love he had long looked for, thought he had 設立する, more than once, yet never 設立する; he had not now the strength to 撃退する this love as it should be 撃退するd.

"You don't really care about anything but this?" he asked curiously, in a 疲労，（軍の）雑役d 発言する／表明する.

"Why should I? I told you that from the first. I wasn't brought up to care about things, to believe in things; talk is just talk to me—I know what I feel."

"What do you think lam going to do with you?" asked 先頭 Quellin ひどく.

"Can't you decide?" muttered Pauline.

He thought that she was 正確に／まさに the 肉親，親類d of woman to size up his difficulty, and he smiled unkindly.

She was Helen's cousin and Cornelia's friend; he must marry her or send her away; if she had been another woman there would have been other 解答s.

Marriage with her was 考えられない; she must know that.

"You'll have to go away," he said in a tired 発言する／表明する. "Helen will look after you."

The words sounded ぎこちない even to himself, and she gave a laugh that seemed to blow them away.

"I'm a pauper, but not a child; you can't 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of me like that."

"No, I daresay that you will be trouble enough," he 譲歩するd.

"And if you send me off you'll have to reckon with Cornelia."

"Don't 脅す me with that. I can manage Cornelia," he replied coldly.

"Can you? Can you?"

He was silent, and she 追加するd:

"Why do you want to send me away? I thought you were sorry for me."

"You told," he （刑事）被告 her, "you told about what was nothing, and made—this—out of it."

"And you wouldn't have told? You and Helen don't care for each other, yet you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on with it."

Her commonplace idiom was spoken in a poignant トン that gave it the 軍隊 of lofty anguish; her 注目する，もくろむs had the lustre of 集会 涙／ほころびs.

"I don't understand," she continued hoarsely. "How can you pass by anyone who feels for you as I do?"

"I don't pass you by," he answered queerly. "I don't."

His light hard 注目する，もくろむs that looked so 猛烈な／残忍な and lonely, flashed and 軟化するd as he gazed at Pauline; she was so 天然のまま, so ignorant, so untrained, but she was also sincere, and beautiful, with a noble beauty; any man might find solace in what she 申し込む／申し出d.

And Helen was lost, nay, Helen had never been his to lose.

Seeing his kinder look she crept closer, like a chided dog taking trembling courage; her 態度 with him was always that of a dog or a slave, cringing, fawning, and something 残虐な in 先頭 Quellin's Flemish 血 was pleased by this submission of a creature 自然に hard and proud.

"You did take me in your 武器, you did kiss me," muttered Pauline. "You don't hate me, do you?"

She touched him timidly, putting her 冷淡な 手渡す on his sleeve.

"I'm sick and tired," she continued. "What do you think it has been like, waiting, waiting? Oh, if you knew how awful it is to be a woman."

He 許すd her to 残り／休憩（する） against his shoulder, to lean 謙虚に against him; he was profoundly sorry for her, poor wretch, taken in like a dog out of the streets and crazily petted; what a fool Helen had been! He おもに thought of that—the folly of Helen.

He sighed and caressed the poor dark 長，率いる drooping so hopelessly against him; he saw the 涙／ほころびs slipping over her cheek.

"Pauline, it isn't 価値（がある） all this trouble." She was really in his 武器 now and a lovely 重荷（を負わせる） against his heart; Helen was lost; he kissed Pauline.

"You don't want me to go?" she whispered.

"No—stay," he told her. "There is no need for you to go, until you wish to."

She stood slackly, hiding her 直面する on his shoulder.

"I won't bother you," she muttered, "if you'll only be a little 肉親，親類d."

先頭 Quellin sighed and smiled together; her childish words had a curious sting, a curious flavour; he moved aside gently and left her standing, with hidden 直面する against the mantelpiece.

一時期／支部 Thirty

HELEN, 会合 Louis by the moat, told him of her 出発; in a few days, she said; she did not wish anything to seem hurried or desperate, or like a flight.

She looked at him with unconscious tenderness as she spoke; he looked very 冷淡な and grand and formidable, but now she was not so much afraid of him; she had 設立する fortitude that night in Brussels.

He 受託するd her 声明, only asking where she was going, and she said:

"To Jeanne de Montmorin if she will have me, but lam afraid she is away. I wrote, but I 港／避難所't heard."

They ぐずぐず残るd a little by the 辛勝する／優位 of the moat; it was a luminous day of pale blue and lilac with a 広大な／多数の／重要な movement of 勝利，勝つd that turned the 広大な／多数の／重要な clouds and the 明らかにする boughs of the trees into one harmony; the water of the moat was （疑いを）晴らす and rippled into a little wave at the 辛勝する／優位, the lines of the 城 rose with a sharp rigid grace into those tumultuous 形態／調整s of 飛行機で行くing clouds.

Helen thought how beautiful it all was, how mournful.

"That man Bamfylde is coming this afternoon," said 先頭 Quellin. "A queer chap. Do you know much about him?"

"No," answered Madame St. Luc. "But he knew my father very 井戸／弁護士席—most intimately. I like him. I think he is queer because he had a lonely, 示すd-apart sort of bringing up: his parents weren't happy, and he lived with his mother."

"I like him, too," assented Louis indifferently. "He is bringing his altar this afternoon. I hope you will stay and see it."

And Helen said:

"I saw it at Kruiskerke, but I shall be here this afternoon."

So they parted, like pleasant, casual 知識s. No 熱烈な quarrel could have shown Helen the completeness of their 分離 as did this casual 儀礼; she felt that she must leave Paradys すぐに, without waiting for Jeanne de Montmorin's reply.

Louis moved away に向かって the new buildings where the 復古／返還 of the 城 was in 進歩; this work was nearly 完全にするd.

Helen thought of the Pavilion, built for her, which she had never seen, and now never would see—the desolation of her spirit 傷つける like the physical 税金 and 燃やす of an open 負傷させる.

She returned to the 城 and told her maid to begin her packing.

"I may have to leave very soon, to-morrow perhaps, or the day after."

Then, as she had seen Pauline leave the gates 運動ing in the direction of Kruiskerke, she went to visit Cornelia.

There would be so few more visits to 支払う／賃金 to Cornelia.

The girl was dozing, with only the ベルギー maid for company; the overheated room was の近くに and faint, and Cornelia, stirring in her sleep, coughed わずかに, but continuously.

Helen 解任するd Betje and sat 負かす／撃墜する by Cornelia, who woke up almost at once and seemed glad to see her—glad, at least, to have someone to talk to.

She began at once to speak about the altar which was 存在 brought for her 査察 that afternoon.

"Pauline says that it may make all the difference to me—isn't it queer, though, that such a thing should be 設立する here? Almost like a 奇蹟!"

And she dwelt lovingly on this coincidence—an altar to a goddess of Health.

Helen looked at her anxiously; she did appear stronger, her movements were not so languid, her 活気／アニメーション was not so 軍隊d; the sparkling 注目する，もくろむs, the 有望な abundant hair, the rosy 紅潮／摘発する seemed to-day いっそう少なく exotic, more like normal 青年; Helen dared to hope that perhaps after all Pauline's 治療 had been successful.

"Has Dr. Frickler been to see you again?" she asked gently.

"The village doctor?" smiled Cornelia. "Oh, no! What good could he do me? I was very angry with Louis for sending him."

"Do you know what he said?"

"Nothing at all—簡単に 示唆するd that Dr. Henriot be sent for!"

Helen did not like the sound of that.

"Does Louis know?"

"Of course."

Helen could say no more; neither Louis nor Louis's sister were any 関心 of hers now; they had both 拒絶するd her; they did not want her tenderness, her solicitude; but she did say, wistfully:

"You won't stay much longer at Paradys, will you, Cornelia? It is so far from everyone—so remote and lonely."

"I don't know—it 残り／休憩（する）s with Pauline and Louis."

Helen controlled a wince at the 合同 of these two 指名するs, and answered:

"It is long since you saw your friends, Cornelia; don't let yourself be 削減（する） off from everything."

Cornelia clutched together her extravagant lace gown with a 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd movement, as if she was suddenly 冷淡な.

"Of course lam going to Paris in the spring," she answered impatiently. "I shall be cured then. Pauline and Louis will take me about—we talk of nothing else."

Cornelia smiled as she spoke, but in a vague and almost senseless fashion, that seemed to Helen horrible.

And then she began to talk of the altar again, but Helen could hardly 耐える that (to her it was a "heathen 石／投石する," more pernicious even than Mrs. Falaise) and so asked where Pauline was.

"She has gone to Kruiskerke—to see Mr. Bamfylde about the altar, to make sure that he brings it, I mean, and to arrange the time, when I've had my sleep and am 残り／休憩（する）d."

Helen remembered how poor Mr. Bamfylde had seemed to dislike Pauline, how he had begged that she might be kept away, and indeed, at this very moment Mr. Bamfylde was receiving Pauline's visit with every 示す of irritation; he appeared a man of moods who could be disagreeable enough upon occasion.

Pauline had driven her two-seater, which she did not yet manage at all skilfully, up to the 廃虚s of the old farm and the field where the Englishman was directing his 穴掘りs. The silver day, keen yet not 冷淡な, was perfect for work, so perhaps it was the interruption that annoyed Mr. Bamfylde.

"There was no need for you to come," he said bluntly. "I had arranged everything with Mr. 先頭 Quellin—about taking the altar over this afternoon."

"I didn't come about that," replied Pauline coolly, standing at the 入り口 to the flat field that was 国境d all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with poplar trees. "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to impress on you to be careful what you say to 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin."

"I probably shan't say anything at all," he 再結合させるd snappishly.

"But I want you to—it is most important to her; she is an 無効の and she is so impressed that this altar has been 設立する—"

"Why?"

"井戸／弁護士席—it is to the goddess of Health, isn't it?"

"I don't really know. It is most uncertain. A goddess of health perhaps, some 地元の deity, but what かもしれない can it 事柄 to 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin?"

"She puts a lot of 約束—"

Mr. Bamfylde interrupted with nervous 怒り／怒る.

"I never heard such nonsense! The lady is not a Pagan I take it? Anyway the 古代のs never pretended to work that 肉親，親類d of 奇蹟."

"No one hopes for a 奇蹟," replied Pauline. "But you can do a lot by encouraging people, can't you? Getting to believe in things? Cornelia 先頭 Quellin has a Romish 遺物, and a copy of Mrs. Falaise's 調書をとる／予約する, and now this altar; all so many crutches to help her along."

"To her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, I suppose," said Mr. Bamfylde crossly. Pauline looked startled.

"Oh, no—she is getting better, extraordinarily better."

"Then I suppose she has a good doctor besides all this nonsense."

Pauline turned the 支配する.

"You seem to be in an ill-humour. Am I bothering you?"

"井戸／弁護士席, you are rather," he replied ungraciously. "Going up to Paradys will take the whole afternoon, and I hoped to get a lot done this morning."

Pauline looked at him with malicious sharpness; his 表現 was agitated and annoyed; he wore his glasses, that she had never 観察するd him do before, and the fact seemed to give him a greater courage in 星／主役にするing at her; his 厚い 黒人／ボイコット hair that seemed just rubbed with ash on the flat 寺s, was spraying about in the 勝利，勝つd, and the open 空気／公表する had 始める，決める a red colour on his cheek bones.

"You're very rude to me," 発言／述べるd Pauline, leaning against the gate.

"You worry me, 行方不明になる Fermor," he 宣言するd, exasperated. "It seems as if you were trying to find out something."

"I am."

"井戸／弁護士席, I 港／避難所't anything to tell you! I can't imagine why you should think I have!"

"It is so queer that you should have known my Uncle 示す. Such a coincidence."

"Not so queer as you think. It's a long day since I decided to know Madame St. Luc. I've got as far as her doorstep in London and Paris, but I'm a shy man. When I heard about this find here I thought it would be a good 適切な時期, since she was staying at Paradys."

"You heard that she was going to marry Mr. 先頭 Quellin, I suppose?"

"Of course. I didn't hear you were at Paradys; that's the queer part, that's the coincidence."

"Is it? Why did you want so much to 会合，会う Helen?"

"Because of the feeling I had for her father. I don't know why you make so much of it," he 宣言するd irritably.

"I feel you know something of the family history," replied Pauline. "It's funny—seeing those portraits in your room. I don't know much myself, only what my mother told me and what I could piece together."

"You needn't know anything more," said Mr. Bamfylde あわてて. "It is all over and done with, isn't it? I daresay you had a very bad time, but Madame St. Luc has made up for that splendidly it seems to me—"

"You see you do know a good 取引，協定," retorted Pauline 怒って. "Helen has done her best—but it's only months against a lifetime."

"You must 非難する your father for that, 行方不明になる Fermor."

"It is what you know about him I want to get at," 主張するd Pauline.

"I've only ありふれた knowledge," said Mr. Bamfylde unpleasantly; "nothing that would be of any 利益／興味 or use to you."

"Mother always said there was a mystery—no, not a mystery, a wrong."

"Ah! I suppose you took no notice?"

"I can't help remembering it. Mother was crazy, but still—she always told me that my uncle had stolen that famous 特許 from my father."

"Really, 行方不明になる Fermor, this is a waste of time," 宣言するd Mr. Bamfylde impatiently. "I don't want to hear such rubbish. I was very fond, very fond indeed, of Mr. Fermor, and I can't hear such—such nonsense."

"Nonsense, no 疑問," 認める Pauline sullenly, "but I wish I could find out how the trouble lay between those two."

"Whatever for? What do you want to rake it all up for when Madame St. Luc has been so good to you?"

"Do you think it pleasant for me that she was in a position to be 'good' to me?" sneered Pauline. "By the by," she 追加するd, "her marriage is broken off."

At this news Mr. Bamfylde looked still more annoyed and agitated; he darted a ちらりと見ること 十分な of 疑惑 and dislike at Pauline from behind those 厚い pebble glasses.

"Her marriage? I'm very, very sorry."

"Why?" challenged Pauline. "They didn't care for each other."

"Umph. I shouldn't have thought that a woman like Madame St. Luc would have engaged herself to a man she didn't care for."

"You seem to think very 高度に of her." Pauline was trembling on the 瀬戸際 of 暴力／激しさ.

"I do," he 明言する／公表するd valiantly. "She is so like her father. I like and admire her immensely."

"An ordinary fool, that is what she is," Pauline 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd out with sombre 軍隊. "No brains, no character, just able to grin and chatter—think of the life she's had! 緩和する, 高級な, flattery! She doesn't know the meaning of work or trouble and never will!"

"I hope not." Mr. Bamfylde was やめる roused, and vehement also. "I really can't 許す these 発言／述べるs, 行方不明になる Fermor, and please don't tease me any more about what I know, for I can't and won't speak."

Like most reserved, 独房監禁 people, when goaded into speech, Mr. Bamfylde had lost his 長，率いる with the rare excitement of his own emotion; the powerful overbearing personality had this 影響 on him too; he disliked her so much that he really scarcely knew what he said when speaking to her; now, of course, she saw his slip and held it up, with vicious 勝利.

"You do know something, then; there is something to know!"

"There isn't," he 保証するd her savagely. "Only disgraceful stories about your father that I should be sorry to repeat to you—or anyone."

Pauline was 鎮圧するd; her ちらりと見ること sank in humiliation; she detested this man for his 選手権 of Helen, but there was nothing more she could do; her audacious hope that she might worm out of him some knowledge of those old 悲惨s that would give her some 力／強力にする over Helen was quenched; her angry bitterness was not soothed by the stinging 思い出の品 of her lamentable 血統／生まれ; she felt more 深く，強烈に than ever the mean brand of the social outcast, and the …を伴ってing acrid 殺到する of desperate 反乱 against the people and the 条件s that had 軍隊d on her this brand.

She sighed 深く，強烈に; then, moved beyond her usual taciturn discretion, she said:

"井戸／弁護士席, the marriage has been broken off," and turned away に向かって her car waiting under the thin line of poplars.

Mr. Bamfylde watched her go without 申し込む／申し出ing the barest civility; her last 発言／述べる had 納得させるd him that she had had something to do with 妨害するing Helen's marriage, and this 怒り／怒るd him exceedingly; he admired Louis 先頭 Quellin, who was so different from himself, in the way that modest 静かな timid people will admire the 課すing, the proud and the charming; he thought 先頭 Quellin almost worthy of Madame St. Luc, and he was really 乱すd at the thought of this marriage, which he had liked to think about as something rather strange and beautiful, 存在 失望させるd.

As he went indignantly 支援する to his interrupted work he thought:

"I'll 燃やす it to-night, that 捨てる of 証拠, I really will."

一時期／支部 Thirty-One

LOUIS VAN QUELLIN shut himself away from the gloom of Paradys in the wing of the 城 that housed his collection, where were all the treasures gathered by himself and his father before him; he had there a room, or office, used by several 世代s of 先頭 Quellins and untouched for a couple of hundred years and more.

Louis belonged very little to his own 世代; the last of an old family of a type of aristocracy 速く disappearing, his mind was chained by traditions now worthless, by ambitions now futile, by prides and disdains now absurd; money had enabled him to 持続する his 外国人 態度 に向かって the world, Helen had kept him in harmony with that world, but money and Helen had kept him なぎd, indifferent, enervated with 緩和する and 楽しみ, and now, in the reaction from the 発見 of what seemed the futility and foolishness of Helen, he felt a contempt for himself and his own life, which, through the defects of his own character, had been so lonely, so 重荷（を負わせる）d with a sick girl, so melancholic with 悔恨, so 乱すd with old dreams.

Helen had been the panacea for all his ills; in her gaiety, her sweetness, her delicious good humour and lovely high spirits, in her ardent vitality that was in touch with everything about her, Louis had 設立する peace and 楽しみ, 利益／興味 and amusement; from the first she had literally charmed him by the perpetual sparkle of her ingenuous happiness, and lately she had given meaning to his days by rousing in him a passion that he was fantastically delighted with and which 吸収するd him in the 試みる／企てる to awaken her to such another love, when they would together, he thought, enjoy perfect content.

This had 証明するd a 乾燥した，日照りの illusion; there was no passion in Helen; the gay sweetness that pleased him so was all there was of her; and even that was （太陽，月の）食／失墜d now; how frigid, how aloof she had sat on that gaudy little sofa, with her 長，率いる turned away, giving him his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 in schoolgirl 条件!

How much time he had lost over her! His disdain of himself 深くするd; he was nearly forty and a dilettant in everything.

Now that Helen, an obsession of years, had blown away like a 捨てる of gossamer, there remained nothing real in his life but Cornelia, this 遺産 of his father's infatuate folly and his own boy's 悔恨—nothing but Cornelia, the poor 失望させるd child with her endless sufferings and whims and caprices.

Of Pauline he hardly thought at all; he had 満足させるd his curiosity, his malice, with regard to Pauline; he had come to the end of his 利益／興味 in her. She had moved him by her frank boldness, her grand handsomeness, her coarse, lawless 策略 had 控訴，上告d to something coarse and lawless in him, but she had lost her 長，率いる, gone whining to Helen, to Cornelia, and so 証明するd herself ordinary; there were too many women like her, beauty and boldness were, after all, cheap; Louis had many パスポートs to the favour of most women to be long impressed by Pauline, from whom he was 妨げるd by all his honours and 忠義s.

He was neither sorry for her nor angry with her; he believed that he would have to 許容する her a little because of Cornelia, but he need see very little of her; he thought that she could very 井戸／弁護士席 look after herself in the 未来; Helen would 供給する her with money, and some stupid man would marry her; that she was 有能な of その上の troubling him he did not, in his unconscious pride, consider, he 簡単に 伴う／関わるd her in the general 無関心／冷淡 with which he regarded all the world.

He walked restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する his room and sighed for the coming of the summer; this winter had seemed intolerable; he had 中止するd to take any 利益／興味 in the alterations of Paradys, the whole 事件／事情／状勢 had been turned over to the architect; he had 中止するd to take much 利益／興味 in anything; he was appalled by the staleness of a life not lightened by the soft laughter, the gay sallies of Helen; he frowned, with a return to his problem as to why she had never cared for him; he had not before 設立する it difficult to 奮起させる love in women, and he had been very faithful, very 充てるd to Helen; shallow she must be, a pretty, empty 爆撃する.

Beyond the windows in the 厚い 塀で囲む the sun shone with a 肉親，親類d of brittle brightness on the frozen moat, the avenues of trees 明らかにする as the strings of a harp, the formal beds de broderie, the stiff lines of 塀で囲むs and hedges before the Park, the flats one 味方する and the 支持を得ようと努めるd the other.

A faint white vapour obscured the distance and even the upper, unclouded sky was so faintly blue as to be more the colour of dimmed 水晶 than any azure; through the dark rigid 支店s of the trees in the Park showed the white ice of the lake and the garish bleached 塀で囲むs of the Pavilion.

Louis detested the Pavilion; it looked to him monstrous, atrocious; all his 激怒（する）, which was greater than he knew, vented itself on the Pavilion; he could never live in Paradys and look on that every time he ちらりと見ることd from the windows. He returned to his desk and considered.

In 前線 of him hung a portrait on パネル盤 of one "Lodewyck 先頭 Quellin 先頭 Paradys," a red-haired man 持つ／拘留するing a carnation, in the flat hat, square hair and 抱擁する sleeves of the 早期に sixteenth century, so like him that it might have been his portrait; his 狭くする 直面する, the metallic 注目する，もくろむs, the 激しい under lip and chin, the Flemish colouring seemed more appropriate to the old stately dress than to modern 衣料品s; it was the living man who had an 空気／公表する of 存在 in disguise, of 存在 curiously 着せる／賦与するd.

近づく this portrait hung the rarest of all the rare 反対するs in the room; the mournful Lucas 先頭 Leyden's engraving of Eulenspiegel, all the temperament, the tradition, the 国籍 of Louis were 表明するd in this print; the melancholy, the fantasy, the Gothic crudeness and the Gothic cynicism; the passion and the philosophy.

In that little hooded 人物／姿／数字 with the フクロウ, in the man with the bagpipes with the babies in a basket on his 支援する, in the mysterious woman, in the whole beautiful and terrible composition that sums up the torment, the 願望（する）, the despair, the horror and the jest of the middle ages, Louis 設立する his own 相当するもの.

He, too, was Eulenspiegel in his relation to his world; he laughed, 星／主役にするing at the beloved familiar print.

Very 明確に had he heard the 麻薬を吸うing of the mocking 麻薬を吸うs yesterday when he had met Helen by the moat and spoken to her casually, without hate or vexation, he and Helen—as far apart as that!

His mood must 荒廃させる something; he went downstairs along the 回廊（地帯）s where the 塀で囲むs held the 激しい coats of 武器, the dark formal 見解（をとる）s and 地図／計画するs, het Slot 先頭 Gistrellis, which had stood where there were now open fields, 't Gesloopte Slot 先頭 Paradys, and 't huis 先頭 Kruiskerke, all so ornate, so stiff, so unexplainable to any but the 子孫s of the men who had built them.

先頭 Quellin went out on to the drawbridge; the day was 極端に lovely with the icy clarity of the 空気／公表する, the pale lucidity of the sun and the 乾燥した，日照りの precision of the delicate groups of trees, the 際立った lines of the avenues and the gleam of the frozen water in the moat, here and there thinning to a film; Louis remembered that Mr. Bamfylde was bringing his altar over to-day; it cost him a pang to think of this last superstition; whatever Cornelia said, he did not think her so 井戸／弁護士席, he would send for Henriot; he would take her away from Paradys.

He looked at his watch; there was just time to do what he wished to and return to 会合，会う Mr. Bamfylde; he went to the group of workmen engaged in laying out the approach to the Pavilion, spoke to them a short time, and （機の）カム 支援する through the pale tranquil light as Mr. Bamfylde and the clumsy モーター from Kruiskerke arrived before the drawbridge.

にもかかわらず his preoccupied and nervous mood, 予定 to the last visit of Pauline, Mr. Bamfylde was taken with a sincere 賞賛 of the 城 as he （機の）カム upon it that 冷淡な silver afternoon; it was beautiful, it was unique; it made him think of 先頭 Quellin himself, stately, grand, a little 敵意を持った to ありふれた things.

The building had been very finely 回復するd and rose in clean 正確な lines from the 完全にする circle of the moat.

The scene was lovely too in this 水晶 sunlight, the flatness of the country hidden by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd, that even in their bareness were grand and luxuriant looking.

But when Mr. Bamfylde entered Paradys 城 his feeling of 楽しみ 消えるd.

Living much with the past he was very 極度の慎重さを要する to atmosphere, and the 内部の of the 城 was, for him, too hushed, too still, too 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs.

He had brought the altar and some other of his treasures on the small モーター lorry, and the servant who 認める him asked him to have them brought into the room, a 肉親，親類d of antechamber which was outside Cornelia's apartments, on the ground 床に打ち倒す.

This was like the 残り／休憩（する） of the 城, darkish by 推論する／理由 of the 深い greenish tapestry and monstrous 黒人／ボイコット furniture, and the low 大規模な beams with the gilt bosses.

Mr. Bamfylde went uneasily to the window and looked on the moat that lay only a few feet below; he 一般に disliked 会合 strangers very much, and to-day he had a very special dislike to 会合 Cornelia 先頭 Quellin; and he detested the fact that he would again see Pauline Fermor.

While the workmen were bringing in the altar which was placed on a piece of 解雇（する）ing in the centre of the 床に打ち倒す, Louis 先頭 Quellin entered in his 広大な／多数の／重要な coat, hatless and 紅潮／摘発するd from the 冷淡な. Mr. Bamfylde thought, with trepidation, that he looked perilous—a man on the 瀬戸際 of—anything.

先頭 Quellin ちらりと見ることd at the altar without much enthusiasm; his 利益／興味 was for later treasures; he 設立する these loveliness of the 古代の world 冷淡な; his taste was for the extravagant, the gorgeous, the superb.

He yet 認める the altar a delight, the 罰金 割合s, the noble grace of the 救済, even the stained earthy colours of the pure marble pleased him; and he 選ぶd up one of the other pieces Mr. Bamfylde had brought, a fragment of a mask of a statue with a 深い brooding look and a broken 三日月 on the brow, a woman's 直面する, and looked at it as Helen entered; she also admired the altar and spoke to the two men 静かに and pleasantly. All the time Mr. Bamfylde was conscious of the 緊張 between these two, and Helen's 荒廃させるd looks; her gaiety was quenched, and her 直面する at once faded and sharp, yet of an unconquerable sweetness; of all her charms and graces only her elegance remained; she wore, Mr. Bamfylde noticed, something very rich, of a ワイン colour; when she had 賞賛するd the altar she went and sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, complaining of the 冷淡な.

Louis 先頭 Quellin was still 診察するing the fragment of 石／投石する 直面する he held in his 手渡す; he appeared to be 吸収するd in this; Mr. Bamfylde stole a ちらりと見ること at Helen, while he 影響する／感情d to be 占領するd with the altar.

She was looking at her former lover with her secret 明らかにする in her innocent 注目する，もくろむs; it was such an 表現 of love and tenderness, 親切 and sweetness as Mr. Bamfylde had never seen on a living 直面する, only いつかs in some old simple, gracious picture.

It was the 表現 of a second only, for she was quick to turn away and gaze into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but it was enough for Mr. Bamfylde; he became her secret, hot, indignant 支持する／優勝者; he knew she loved this foreigner and that in some way he had been taken from her by Pauline, the Englishman was sure.

The inner door opened.

"My sister," said Louis 先頭 Quellin painfully, without looking up; he did not know that the antiquary had met Cornelia.

Cornelia entered, supported between Pauline and Betje; she was most lavishly attired in white wool, white brocade and 新たな展開s of big pearls 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck and wrists.

She made a horrible impression on Mr. Bamfylde; he had once seen an idiot child at a concert; the creature's 直面する had been meant for beauty, but was of an ashy colour, and the lips were drawn into a perpetual smile of imbecility, while the 薄暗い 乳の 注目する，もくろむs gazed continually 上向きs; it was a caricature of the lovely and the angelic; Mr. Bamfylde had never seen anything so awful.

And he was reminded of this sight by Cornelia 先頭 Quellin; imperceptibly to those always with her, the 致命的な gloss and bloom of her beauty had disappeared lately, and when, as now, she was without fever she had this 無血の look, this greyness 侵略するing even 注目する，もくろむs and lips; the 厚い fringe of 攻撃するs, the long 集まり of rippling hair looked grotesque in contrast with her pitiful emaciation, her extreme feebleness, for that mantle of hair seemed alive and 決定的な.

"This is the altar," said Pauline.

Cornelia gazed at it with her unchanging smile, and Mr. Bamfylde murmured what explanations he could.

A large 深い tapestry 議長，司会を務める had been placed for the sick girl and she was placed in it; Helen did not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Where is the goddess?" asked Cornelia, panting a little. "Which is the goddess?"

Mr. Bamfylde pointed out the 厳しい seated 人物／姿／数字 in the bas 救済 to whom the others were bringing 尊敬の印s.

"The goddess of Health, is she not?"

"It is very likely," 認める Mr. Bamfylde reluctantly. "It might be an 面 of Diana, or even Hecate—one doesn't know."

"I," replied Cornelia, huskily, "have been an 無効の all my life, Mr. Bamfylde. Of course, lam much better lately—but—but not やめる strong."

Still her smile did not change; the sense of 緊張, of 見込み, of 鎮圧 in the room was unbearable; the sullen 直面する of Pauline, the downcast 直面する of Helen, the 冷淡な 直面する of Louis 先頭 Quellin, the smiling 直面する of Cornelia, all 表明するd this 緊張, this endurance, this 苦痛.

These people seemed to be bound together as if nothing else in the world 存在するd—just them and the passions that were 取引，協定ing with them.

Mr. Bamfylde wished that he did not know so much about the others, wished that he did not like Helen and dislike Pauline so intensely; wished, in fact, that they would let him go.

But they wouldn't; they were all there, 持つ／拘留するing him.

"Does your goddess work 奇蹟s?" asked Cornelia, smiling. (He could not look at her.)

"No—the 古代のs hardly thought about 奇蹟s, I think, 行方不明になる 先頭 Quellin."

"Why did they put an altar to the goddess of Health?"

He explained laboriously.

"井戸／弁護士席, you see, they 設立する a beautiful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, with 罰金 空気／公表する and a lovely grove, and they always put up altars in such places, to try and consecrate and honour beauty as it were, a 肉親，親類d of joyous 身元確認，身分証明 and dedication of themselves with and to all that was 望ましい in nature—of course, there is no more in it than that."

"You don't know," interrupted Pauline. "You said yourself that you don't know."

"Perhaps I せねばならない 申し込む／申し出 her something," said Cornelia. "My pearls?"

She plucked at the strings on her wrist.

"It is only a 石／投石する," answered Louis suddenly. "You must not take it so 本気で."

When he spoke he seemed to 支配する them all.

"What is that you are 持つ／拘留するing?" asked Cornelia, looking at him for the first time.

"A fragment, part of a broken statue, probably of the same goddess," explained Mr. Bamfylde; how intolerable this 緊張 was; if only they would let him go!

"You don't believe in 奇蹟s?" asked Cornelia slyly.

"Modern 奇蹟s, yes, I do, but they are more in the 範囲 of 現在の-day thought and 約束, more part of Christianity than Paganism."

"Louis would never 許す me to go to Lourdes," said Cornelia 簡単に.

"It is what you believe in yourself," whispered Pauline, "that has 影響."

Cornelia slowly shook her 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する; whether it was an involuntary trembling or a 否定 Mr. Bamfylde did not know.

Helen rose.

"The altar is lovely," she said, the first words she had spoken since Cornelia entered and her 発言する／表明する was lovely too. "It speaks at least of happiness and joy."

And she crossed to the door as if she, like Mr. Bamfylde, 設立する the 緊張 unendurable.

Cornelia looked at her blankly, then ちらりと見ることd at Pauline.

"Don't go, Helen," she said huskily; Helen paused 即時に. "I've been so looking 今後 to this—an altar to the goddess of Health; don't you think that wonderful?" she 追加するd with a painful intensity.

"Yes, it is wonderful," replied Helen in a low 発言する／表明する, but Louis, putting 負かす／撃墜する the 石／投石する mask that seemed to him to 持つ／拘留する a look of menace, said:

"You must not think too much of it, Cornelia. Several such altars have been 設立する—probably it is to some 地元の deity older than the Romans and 可決する・採択するd by them."

"But a goddess of Health," murmured Cornelia obstinately, "always a goddess of Health—Pauline told me so."

She leant 今後, with that 激しい fleece of hair 落ちるing はっきりと to one 味方する of her pinched 直面する, and 星／主役にするd 熱望して at the 割れ目d 石／投石する; the main 人物／姿／数字 of the 救済 was headless, so were two 飛行機で行くing boys who appeared to 持つ／拘留する a canopy over her 長，率いる, but the other 詳細（に述べる）s were exquisitely （疑いを）晴らす as were the letters "D.E.A.E." under the 王位; with a thin finger Cornelia traced these letters.

"That means goddess, doesn't it?" she asked. "Where does it say Health?"

"Nowhere," replied Mr. Bamfylde brusquely.

"But Pauline—" stammered Cornelia.

"行方不明になる Fermor was mistaken." The antiquary knew that he was 存在 残虐な, but his dislike of Pauline mastered all other considerations. "We know nothing about the altar—nothing at all—most of the lettering has been defaced."

Cornelia looked beseechingly at Helen who still hesitated by the door; the engathering 影をつくる／尾行するs filled the 大規模な room that seemed to Mr. Bamfylde to 耐える 負かす／撃墜する and 圧力（をかける） on them; the dark arras where 黒人／ボイコット leaves of gigantic forests showed against indigo skies and melancholy 人物／姿／数字s 微光d from the worn threads, the low 天井 with the 抱擁する beams where Gothic angels in red and blue were 持つ／拘留するing up the endless armorial 保護物，者, the four people all transfixed in some unexplainable emotion, all this 抑圧するd the Englishman with a sense of 一時停止するd 運命／宿命; Cornelia, in her crazy hope, her pitiful splendour, seemed to him the 犠牲者 of some immutable and terrible 法令.

"No 奇蹟 then," muttered Cornelia, "no 奇蹟 here—either."

She 強調する／ストレスd the last word わずかに and ちらりと見ることd up at Pauline; she seemed bewildered, yet sly; her awful smile continued distorting her 直面する from any likeness to 青年 or femininity.

No one had the courage to speak; Helen, 解放（する）d from Cornelia's 控訴，上告ing ちらりと見ること, went 静かに away; Pauline stood sullenly.

Louis suddenly spoke, and his 発言する／表明する sounded 厳しい.

"I think you get tired, Cornelia. I think it is useless to stay."

"Useless," repeated Cornelia. "Oh, yes."

She turned from Pauline and made a movement に向かって her brother.

"Will you help me, Louis?"

Pauline followed them; Mr. Bamfylde, left alone, wiped his forehead, took off his glasses and polished them, and gave the altar a malicious look; the 石／投石する seemed to him evil, as if the headless creature seated there was really Hecate, the mysterious embodiment of the Evil Moon and all night horrors.

He was glad to escape from Paradys; he nervously 拒絶する／低下するd the 歓待 申し込む／申し出d by 先頭 Quellin; as his car rumbled 負かす／撃墜する the long klinker avenue he noticed a 有望な bluish smoke rising from the Park, a delicate blur of azure in the frosty 空気／公表する, in the last light of day, 発射 with almost invisible 炎上s.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Two

HELEN watched the pale distant 炎上s springing into the moonlight; the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was nearly over and only here and there the long darts of 炎上s rose from the smouldering 廃虚s.

Helen, seated at her window, had been watching a long time.

Louis had burnt 負かす／撃墜する the Pavilion.

早期に that afternoon the workmen had received imperious orders; the 内部の of the Pavilion had been filled with 石油-soaked 支持を得ようと努めるd and 点火（する）d; 孤立するd in the centre of the 人工的な lake the unfinished building had burnt 刻々と till it was gutted.

Helen had sent 負かす／撃墜する to 問い合わせ what was this conflagration in the Park, and when she had heard of this savage whim on the part of Louis she had been pleased; it had seemed to her a not unworthy gesture of 別れの（言葉，会）, and it was expressive of something large and grand about the man that he had not 単に pulled 負かす／撃墜する, but burnt his marriage gift; as Helen watched the last glow of the 粛清するing 炎上s she knew that the happiness she had 行方不明になるd had been a magnificent happiness; she knew, too, that he might have 中止するd to love her, but he had loved her once; he would not so passionately have destroyed the Pavilion for any sham passion.

She had 行方不明になるd a tremendous thing; but she was 辞職するd, almost tranquil; the terrific struggle that had begun that day in Brussels when she had at once realized and lost her love had not been in vain; Helen's temperament, so easily exalted by any 刺激 に向かって nobility, had 勝利d over her emotions; she had almost been able to 除去する all that was agonizing and desperate in her feeling for Louis; she believed that she could go away and think of him as if he was dead.

She moved about the room slowly, 延期するing the moment of going to bed, where she would not sleep; she had many sumptuous 現在のs to return to Louis; that seemed so banal, to return his 現在のs; she thought that he would have liked her to cast them into the bonfire of the Pavilion; she went to her drawers and 事例／患者s and took out his jewels and cast them all together on the light and blue brocade of the 激しい bed cover; it seemed a meanness to send them 支援する to a man so magnificent as Louis; she would 令状 to him and say that she kept them for remembrance—yet, some were so 価値のある, even in the estimation of a rich man.

At least she must send 支援する her betrothed （犯罪の）一味, which for weeks she had not worn.

It was a Roman jewel, bought by a Lodewyck 先頭 Quellin from the collection of that 枢機けい／主要な Giovanni dei Medici, who became ローマ法王 Leo X, the most splendid of Pontiffs, and it was a 深い intaglio in emerald, showing two amorini 花冠d in vines and playing with a goat, the unique 石／投石する 存在 機動力のある in old Italian chased gold, which even after alteration had always been too 激しい for Helen's 罰金 手渡す; it had been the betrothal （犯罪の）一味 of the 先頭 Quellins for 世代s and Helen could not 避ける the 哀れな 行為／法令／行動する of its return—so stupid a gesture from her after his 燃やすing of the Pavilion.

She reluctantly 扱うd the jewels on the bed, the strings and braids of pearls, the lotus and lily of white jade, the earrings of cinnamon diamonds, the queer necklace of square emeralds to match the （犯罪の）一味, all old, choice, peculiar gems, part of this house and the master of this house.

Helen decided to leave them behind, lock them in her 事例／患者 and give him the 重要な; she believed that Louis would understand that she 行為／法令／行動するd without spite or feminine pettishness.

This must be her last night at Paradys.

The whole 面 of life had changed from the possible to the impossible; the 薄暗い horror of a twilight dream murked everything; the 緊張する, the 緊張, the suspense were such as were not to be 耐えるd; Jeanne de Montmorin had not answered; but Helen could not wait for that; she would go to-morrow to Brussels, and then to Paris.

It was impossible for her to 残り／休憩（する）; every time she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs the picture of Cornelia seated in 前線 of the 石／投石する altar with that rigid smile, leapt up before her inner 見通し—and Pauline's 直面する, sullen and 回避するd, and the 直面する of Louis 先頭 Quellin, の近くにd, proud and angry.

Helen was sorry for Mr. Bamfylde, this man who had been a friend of her father; she had 観察するd his silence and his 混乱, his agitated dislike of the whole atmosphere, and she thought, wearily, that when she got away, really away, into her own loneliness she must find Mr. Bamfylde again and be 肉親，親類d to him, for her father's sake.

A sharp knock at the door 原因（となる）d her to turn; all her own 悲惨 was （海，煙などが）飲み込むd by the swift thought that Cornelia was ill, perhaps dying.

"Who is it?" she asked as she turned に向かって the door.

The knock was repeated.

Helen opened the door.

Pauline stood outside.

"Cornelia, of course," cried Helen. "She is very much worse? I'll come at once."

Pauline shook her 長，率いる.

"No—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to you. Cornelia is asleep; she is やめる 井戸／弁護士席."

Helen did not move aside from the 開始 of the door.

"Now? You want to speak to me now? Please wait till the morning, for lam very tired."

"The morning will be too late," said Pauline. "I'm in an extremity; you've got to hear me."

She spoke in a rough 命令（する）ing way; Helen noticed that she had evidently not been to bed since she wore her dark careless dress.

"Come in, then," 譲歩するd Helen; she had never had her cousin in her bedroom before, and she detested this 侵入占拠 at such a moment; the 先頭 Quellin jewels lay heaped on the bed.

Pauline went straight to the hearth and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the winged 議長，司会を務める drawn up by the fireplace; the last embers of the 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were still glowing.

Helen turned up another light so that the beautiful room was brightly 明らかにする／漏らすd; it was now an impersonal room, most of Helen's 所有／入手s having been taken away—there only remained that glittering heap on the bed.

Pauline sat still, almost 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd; there was something grand and terrible in her 態度; her hair, usually so smooth, hung on to her shoulders in loose 宙返り飛行s; her 激しい, pale and brooding look had obliterated her beauty; Helen 設立する no strength in herself to 会合，会う anything that her cousin was going to say; her own vitality was at a low ebb; the clock showed half-past two—a 冷淡な, friendless night; between the 倍のs of the 激しい curtains showed the new moon; it seemed frozen, a 半導体素子 of ice, in a frozen sky; below the 燃やすing Pavilion was a smear of yellow.

Helen pulled her white wool 包む 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her with a shiver and took the 議長，司会を務める opposite to Pauline.

"I hear you are going away to-morrow."

Pauline's 発言する／表明する, rugged, a little hoarse, with that curious accent between the ありふれた and the old-fashioned, jarred on Helen; everything Pauline did jarred. Helen could 収容する／認める that now to herself.

"Yes, lam leaving. Not with any ill-will to anyone, Pauline."

Pauline did not answer, and Helen, with a painful 成果／努力, 追加するd:

"I dislike to talk of these things so much—but perhaps you have come to see me about practical 事柄s. I am seeing my lawyers about a 解決／入植地 for you—一方／合間, you will find your bank account 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d."

"No—it isn't about money," answered Pauline dully. "Perhaps you 借りがある me more than money. Have you asked Mr. Bamfylde all he knows?"

"What about?" asked Helen, astonished.

"Your father and 地雷. There's some secret, some mystery, I'm sure. He won't tell me because he was your father's friend, but you ask him."

"But it is impossible that there could be anything," replied Helen 静かに. "How can you keep thinking so?"

"There's something, and that man's got it on his 良心, some wrong, some 不名誉. Prudence Bamfylde seems to have been your father's pretty good friend, and he told her a lot—too much. Ask Fearon Bamfylde yourself."

"Certainly," said Helen. "Did you come here now to tell me this?"

"Not altogether." Pauline 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd lower in her 議長，司会を務める, her 肘 on her 膝, her 直面する 圧力（をかける）d into her 手渡す. "I want you to speak to Louis 先頭 Quellin."

"Aren't you going to marry him?" asked Helen rising. "I thought from what Cornelia said—"

"Cornelia will say anything I put in her 長，率いる. He is going away to-morrow—he won't even say where—I can't move him—he just laughs. He せねばならない marry me; he must marry me. Why did he lead me on? Kissed me, every time he had the chance."

"Pauline, don't talk like that—it makes it all so mean," whispered Helen.

Her cousin ちらりと見ることd up with 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs.

"I suppose everything that is real sounds coarse to you? I don't care. I don't care about anything or anyone but Louis 先頭 Quellin—it was different at first; I had other ideas in my 長，率いる—now there's nothing else."

"It is strange for you to come to me with this," murmured Helen.

"You think I've behaved 不正に to you? But you never cared about each other—but I—? wonder if you can understand what I feel?"

Helen could not look at her as she writhed in her 自白. "What do you want me to do, Pauline?"

"Speak to him—tell him he can't leave me here; tell him that Cornelia is 推定する／予想するing our marriage."

"You made her 推定する／予想する it," said Helen sadly. "I thought it strange that Louis should—"

"Want to marry me?" interrupted Pauline. "Why?"

"—be moved from his course by anyone," finished Helen. "A man like that—oh, Pauline, you have deceived me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but I know that what you say now is true—I am sure that you love Louis."

"Tell him so," gasped Pauline. "Speak for me."

The errand was grotesque; Helen could 不十分な forbear a smile of anguish.

"Why, Pauline," she said gently, "can't you yourself—"

"No—I don't speak his language. I'm not of his world, he puts me off with—quips and turns—but I could make him love me—only tell him he must marry me."

It was the code, the morality of the 地方の 支援する street from which Pauline had sprung; caught in the 罠（にかける） of her own setting, she fell 支援する on these 原始の 倫理学; never from the first had she understood Louis any more than he had understood her; they were both clever, but both had gone out of their depths in 裁判官ing one another; Helen saw this; she could not yet やめる 計器 the depths of Pauline's low cunning and mean treachery, masked as they were by the sullen grandeur of her demeanour, but she could see the hopeless cleavage between the 見通し of Louis and the 見通し of Pauline.

In her opinion either Louis cared for Pauline only as something curious and attractive that had chanced to flatter him, or returned her passion and 隠すd it out of regard for her, Helen.

In either 事例／患者 it was pitiful; it was dreadful to have to 干渉する.

"That's all." Pauline rose ひどく. "I thought you'd want to help me—maybe you 借りがある me something—as I said—besides money. You're the 肉親，親類d who seems to like to do these things. You can impress him, I daresay."

Even to Helen this had the sound of pure insolence; yet the woman's desperate 誠実, the passion distorted 直面する, the 無謀な boldness that considered one thing only—all this 軍隊d Helen to forego judgment.

She did not know how far Louis had gone in caresses and 誓約（する）s to Pauline; when she had spoken to him in Brussels he had 否定するd nothing; it had been her own impression that he ーするつもりであるd to marry Pauline.

Helen 回転するd these things in her just and generous mind; she considered the stricken 人物／姿／数字 before her—this creature lost to all but passion, desperate, half frantic, this creature who had never had a chance to learn about honour or fineness, or delicacy or nobility—yes, more than money was 借りがあるing to Pauline.

Helen melted into a 深い compassion; even if Pauline's love was of a poor 質, uncontrollable and only for the mere outward bravery and charm of the man, at least it was a 本物の passion.

Passion!

Helen, tired, almost at the end of emotion, saw Pauline as a reflex of herself.

So had she 苦しむd, that day in Brussels, when she had walked to the very door of his hotel and waited beyond the garish light of the door for him to come out; when she had walked aimlessly through the dark damp city and into the warmth of the church; when she had sat up all night in the hotel room that had been the scene of their parting, and never noticed the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 減少（する） from 炎上 to ember, from ember to ash.

Helen's 疲労，（軍の）雑役, which 解放する／自由なd her from all hot feeling, showed her, by the unhampered light of the imagination, herself and Pauline, as she had seen them in the 減らすing glass, both small, insignificant, wretched, tormented by the same passion, 荒廃させるd by the same 願望（する）s.

Helen 軽蔑（する）d herself for this resemblance; seeing Pauline in 拷問 she cast contempt on her own 苦痛; this passion of love seemed doubly ignoble, savage, terrible, when personified in this other woman.

"I was the same," thought Helen. "I also loved him like that."

She could think of this love as in the past; Pauline had brought her her last 解放（する）; she shuddered away from this passion that could master and degrade, she became 冷淡な, remote in sheer fastidiousness.

Pauline, who was standing leaning against the bedpost, as if she had no ability to move, looked greedily 負かす／撃墜する on the clustered jewels.

"What are those?" she asked, as if she guessed.

Helen could not tell her, could not answer; Pauline sighed ひどく and went to the window; she noticed, with astonishment, the faint glare in the moonlight.

Her rooms and Cornelia's rooms were on the other 味方する of Paradys, and there she had been all day.

"Surely something is 燃やすing in the Park!" she exclaimed.

"The Pavilion," said Helen without moving. "Mr. 先頭 Quellin has burnt 負かす／撃墜する the Pavilion." Pauline returned to the hearth.

"Why?"

"I can't tell you," replied Helen wearily.

Pauline spoke ひどく:

"What does he mean by that? What does he mean?"

"Pauline, won't you go now? I want to be alone, lam going to-morrow."

Pauline had moved restlessly to the bed again; she 選ぶd up the jewels in greedy fingers.

"How wonderful! Did he give you these? Are you sending them 支援する? What did he mean by 燃やすing the Pavilion?"

Helen was silent, 縮むing, 縮むing, 身を引くing her soul from 接触する with any of this. Louis himself was smirched and spoilt by this base, wild, jealous love.

"Oh, God," prayed Helen in her heart, "save me from that 肉親，親類d of love!"

Pauline looked at her 回避するd 人物／姿／数字, looked with restless hate, 疑惑, and yet with supplication.

"Why did you bring me into the same house with him?" she said at length, and now at least she spoke 心から. "After the life I'd led—a man like that—you might have known—"

As she spoke she had really forgotten that malice and 復讐 had at first directed her attention に向かって her cousin's lover; and Helen had never known this.

"I have been foolish, I think, Pauline. But it is over now."

Helen rose, so tired, so 負わせるd with weariness!

"Very foolish, Pauline, but I will do what I can," she smiled, with a pitiful reflex of her one-time gaiety.

"If my father had had the money, Louis would have married me," muttered Pauline. "Money is the only difference between us—between you and me."

"I have said so," replied Helen faintly.

The room, softly lit artificially, seemed unreal, a transient 避難 against the 不明瞭, the real 不明瞭 that was 支配的な outside; beyond the window were that fading 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that icy moon and 全世界の／万国共通の stillness.

Helen looked at Pauline with a most delicate pride.

"You want me to ask Louis 先頭 Quellin—to—what?"

Pauline turned away with a slinking movement.

"I don't know—ask him not to leave me alone here—tell him—he doesn't take me 本気で."

She つまずくd over her words and was silent. Helen could feel compassion for her, a 冷気／寒がらせる compassion without sympathy.

Pauline was weeping; leaning against the bedpost she was ひどく sobbing; 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡すs to her 注目する，もくろむs she began to move slowly に向かって the door.

"I will speak to Louis," said Helen, looking after her; she thought: "I will speak to him, this last torment, as a thank 申し込む／申し出ing for my own tranquillity."

Pauline went out; when she was alone, Helen snapped off the lights; in the fireglow she returned the jewels to the 事例／患者 and locked it, then went for the last time to the window.

But the moon was alone now; the red 煙霧 of the Pavilion had disappeared behind the 明らかにする trees; the 別れの（言葉，会） of Louis had faded into the 全世界の／万国共通の silence and stillness.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Three

HELEN believed that she was （疑いを）晴らす of any emotion now save compassion, for Pauline, for Louis, for herself, for their weak and ありふれた humanity.

But 非，不，無 of them (she thought), not even Cornelia, deserved compassion as much as Pauline; never before had Pauline's 遺産 seemed to her so 必然的な and so awful.

And she 非難するd herself for taking this woman, not a malleable girl, but a woman just as she was, and so impetuously setting her 負かす／撃墜する in a different and dazzling 環境; she, Helen, had believed that there were in everyone 確かな levels of honour, fineness and nobility, and she had been disgusted when she 設立する that Pauline did not recognise these 原則s and ideals; now she told herself that it had been foolish and presumptuous of her to 推定する／予想する such things from Pauline, and she was able to say to herself:

"Had I been brought up as she was—had all this happened to me, I should have behaved the same."

For another 災害 Helen 非難するd herself; she せねばならない have seen that Pauline might love Louis, she thought, that Louis might care for Pauline, she should not have been so sure of these rigid niceties of 行為／行う—from the first she had been to 非難する; with a 確かな languor, a 確かな coldness she 認める this.

It seemed to her now, that if Louis had the least affection for Pauline that he せねばならない marry her; she could see the 熱烈な woman's 救済 in such a marriage; 先頭 Quellin would look after her, teach her, train her. Pauline, through love, might be redeemed from the 影をつくる／尾行するs of her old gloom, unhappiness and meanness, Helen did not know; here, too, her thoughts were languid; she was most tired.

She was leaving Paradys that afternoon, and they met, she and Louis, like two 知識s to say good-bye.

Louis had asked her about her 旅行, seemed solicitous about her 慰安 in a formal fashion; they were in the large dark Flemish room that was almost their only ありふれた 会合 ground, and Helen's grey furs and gloves were ready flung across a 議長，司会を務める; the 日光 outside was like a queer copy of summer, light without heat or colour.

"Perhaps you will say good-bye to Cornelia," 示唆するd Louis, 完全に composed and smiling.

And Helen answered:

"Yes, but first I have something more to say to you."

"To me?" It seemed impossible that anything could pierce his 無関心／冷淡.

"About Pauline. I am leaving Pauline here." Helen's 発言する／表明する sank a little; the room seemed 十分な of something of which neither wished to speak, something sad, frightful.

"Yes?" He looked at her as if to discover her hidden 目的 in this incredible 宣告，判決.

"I would like to know what you are doing with regard to Pauline?" Helen spoke with the languor of 辞職.

"I? 行方不明になる Fermor is not my 責任／義務. If she chooses to stay with Cornelia, and Cornelia chooses to have her, it will make no difference to me. I shall be scarcely at all at Paradys."

"I don't want to hear you say that," said Helen painfully. "I thought, I hoped that you and Pauline—"

"You settle my 事件／事情／状勢s too officiously," he answered with a look of sincere 怒り／怒る. "I have not, and never have had, the least 意向 of a marriage with your cousin—if that is what you mean."

"You let her think you had, you let Cornelia think so—" Helen felt her own words grotesque.

"Never. Don't you know yet that your cousin lies? And that Cornelia says whatever she 示唆するs?"

Helen remembered that Pauline had 認める this herself, almost in the same words, last night; she had another way of looking at these things, but that way seemed vague and inexpressible compared to the downright clarity of 先頭 Quellin's judgment.

And while she hesitated Louis spoke again:

"You are rather too indifferent to—even 外見s—it is enough that you turn me 負かす／撃墜する so coolly yourself without using me as the means of an 設立 for your cousin."

"Indifferent? I, indifferent?" said Helen.

And then she was silent, 打ち勝つ by the thought of the difficulty, the impossibility of making Louis understand.

"Please don't talk any more of it," he finished, and it sounded like a 命令（する）.

"But Louis, I must—I must get this straightened out—Pauline thinks, Pauline believes—Louis, you must see it can't be left like this—"

"Why not? You go your way. 行方不明になる Fermor is 井戸／弁護士席 able to take care of herself."

Helen, not noticing the interruption, looking at him, said with candid 簡単:

"Louis, if you don't care for Pauline, what （機の）カム between us?"

"Your own 願望（する） to be 解放する／自由な. It was a light excuse, but 十分な." Then he 追加するd, with the pale （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs challenging: "Now let me ask a frank question—why did you thrust Pauline on me?"

"I never did. It 簡単に never occurred to me that you two—" Helen paused, then gave him, with a pitiful gentleness, the truth:

"You see, I thought that you loved me, Louis. I believed that no one else would make any difference to us because of that. I was so sure. I had no 権利 to be so sure."

"When did you 中止する to be sure?"

She looked at him in a bewildered way; he stood in that searching winter 日光 against one of the dark formal pictures, and every line in his handsome 長，率いる and 直面する was sharp and （疑いを）晴らす.

"When Pauline told me, I didn't believe—I 疑問d Cornelia too, but when I asked you in Brussels—you never 否定するd anything—I thought, then, that it was true, you had always complained of me, you said once that you would leave me for someone who gave you just what you 手配中の，お尋ね者, and I believed you had 設立する that person in Pauline. When I heard that there was going to be nothing—that you were leaving Paradys—I was at a loss. I remain at a loss, Louis."

She clasped her 手渡すs in her 深い 苦しめる and agitation and the 涙／ほころびs wetted her 攻撃するs; she was beginning to forget the woman whose mouthpiece she had 約束d to be.

"Tell me the truth, please," she 追加するd 簡単に with her 空気／公表する of noble candour. "Things have gone so wrong, there must be some way of putting them 権利."

"It was your light 無関心／冷淡, your foolishness," he answered quickly. "Your 無視（する） for my wishes—your thrusting of this woman on us against—all—all ありふれた sense, decency almost. All this showed me how little you cared—I—Pauline Fermor amused me—roused my curiosity, made me malicious, if you like to know. I would like to have punished you, Helen. I suppose," he 追加するd ひどく, "I—once, you see, you were lost."

Helen saw in his formidable 反抗的な 注目する，もくろむs the bitter loneliness that had so often amazed and 脅すd her before; she thought of the day of parting in Brussels when she had seemed indeed lost, to him and to herself.

An 巨大な melancholy 殺到するd over her; perhaps it had all been for nothing, this 苦しむing, this struggle, this sad victory over herself; if he could have spoken like this before!—now she looked at him with as much detachment as the dying may look at the living.

"Poor Pauline!" she said, and with this little lament she moved to the window, on the way 選ぶing up her gloves and putting them on slowly.

The landscape was half effaced by this December sun that made the distant 支持を得ようと努めるd faint traceries in a faint sky, and the frail trees in the avenue thin as harp strings; in the pale azure of the moat the living white of the swans showed rich and pure and was 反映するd in the tranquil water as in a mirror.

Helen was taking 別れの（言葉，会） of Paradys; she did not look at Louis 先頭 Quellin; 別れの（言葉，会） of Paradys; 別れの（言葉，会） of so much; her spirit was drowsy with sadness, it was herself too, to which she said 別れの（言葉，会）, the Helen 十分な of simple and gay tenderness, of lively laughter and spontaneous caresses; as Louis watched the 罰金 grace of her 人物／姿／数字 which 表明するd her infinite melancholy, he began to lose his own composure.

"How could you think—about your cousin?" he asked in a shaken 発言する／表明する.

"Is she nothing to you?" replied Helen.

"How could she be?" he 需要・要求するd.

Helen did look at him now with remote amazement.

"There is no one in this but you and I?"

"How could there be?"

Helen sighed.

"But I was never lost to you," she murmured. "I did not want to 持つ／拘留する you against your will."

She spoke these words without knowing that she said them; they were a spontaneous 表現 of her 激しい thought.

"No one in this but you and I"—"how could there be?"—"but I was never lost."

These 宣告，判決s hung in the 空気／公表する as a perfume; they gazed at each other, dumb, before this glimpse of the truth, of their monstrous 誤解 軍隊d on them by his pride and her 簡単.

Helen drew on her soft gloves slowly, finger by finger.

"It is a pity," she whispered gently, "that this is too late."

She took from the palm of her 手渡す, inside her glove, a small 重要な.

"I am sorry I must give this to you—許す me. The 事例／患者 is in the room I had—"

And she put the 重要な gently on the 黒人／ボイコット （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to spare him taking it from her.

Louis bit his lip; she noticed, curiously, that there was an 表現 on his 直面する that she had never seen there before, an 表現 that changed him; he looked older, she 観察するd the grey in his 赤みを帯びた hair at the 寺s, the 罰金 lines by his frowning 注目する，もくろむs.

"Poor Louis," she murmured; she was so 十分な of compassion for all of them, empty of everything but languor and compassion.

"I burnt the Pavilion," he said, "didn't you understand that?"

"It was a splendid good-bye—"

Even now his pride had kept him 支援する, made him wait for her loving submission; he had explained; they understood each other; he had 推定する／予想するd her to turn 自然に to his 武器; instead she had put the 重要な of her jewel 事例／患者 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and, seeing her sad tranquillity, his pride capitulated in sheer terror.

"There are no good-byes, Helen; nothing has happened, you are not going—it is all （疑いを）晴らす now, isn't it?"

His rare agitation was pitiful, painful; Helen, already so exhausted, began to tremble with 苦しめる.

"Please let me go, Louis—静かに—please—I must get 権利 away."

He was incredulous of his ill-fortune; he （機の）カム up to her and took her 手渡すs and pulled her gloves off clumsily, for his own 手渡すs were unsteady.

"Helen, you can't go. It is impossible—you know that—you are tired now, but to-morrow; listen, dear, nothing has happened. I was a fool, but it's over now—"

A 炎上 of colour spread over Helen's 直面する at this spectacle of his pride that had held her so long in awe, in 廃虚s; she tried to take away his 手渡すs, to check his hot impetuous almost incoherent words. "Please, Louis, I must go."

At the 公式文書，認める of finality in her 発言する／表明する he 中止するd his importunities to 需要・要求する violently:

"Why?"

"I don't suppose I could tell you," said Helen wearily.

He 解放（する）d her 手渡すs; he was quickly losing all 支配（する）／統制する.

"You mean you won't 許す?"

Helen, at the sound of this last word was quickened into 活気／アニメーション.

"許す! Oh, I have nothing to 許す—don't think I'm hard or angry—it isn't that—"

"What is it then?"

Helen seated herself in the 激しい tapestry 議長，司会を務める and took her sick 長，率いる in her 手渡す, her 肘 残り／休憩（する）ing on the wide 議長，司会を務める arm; her long grey 隠す half obscured the pretty fair hair, the tired 直面する. "I'll try to tell you;" this in 司法（官） to his anguish, so 傷つける, so angry, so amazed; she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, subdued her inner 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in the 成果／努力 to explain to Louis 先頭 Quellin.

"That day in Brussels. I was so 確かな that you did not care; I could not tell if it was Pauline—but I was 確かな —I had to let you go—and then, Louis, it （機の）カム upon me, how much it was to me—"

"井戸／弁護士席—then—" he cried.

She stopped his 熱烈な 前進する by a 脅すd gesture.

"Let me tell you—I saw the other 味方する of it—the 傷つける—the—I thought I might have died. I wished I could. I walked about the streets; I sat in a church—I prayed to be 配達するd from love." She only just breathed this last word; her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd again. "I fought for the courage to come 支援する here, to be just to Pauline, to you, to Cornelia—it was almost more than I could do. Louis—you see, I'm not angry or I should not tell you this."

He gave a bitter 哀れな ejaculation and walked impatiently to the window.

"I managed to come 支援する to Paradys," continued Helen, with grievous difficulty in finding and using her words, "but I was different, I was changed."

"In what way? に向かって me?" he asked 概略で.

"I believe my 祈りs were answered," whispered Helen. "Something died, my heart, perhaps, I don't know. I feel only tired—and sorry, sorry—"

She could not get nearer to it than this, even to put herself 権利 with Louis; she could not tell him of last night, of the abasement of Pauline, of her comparison of Pauline with herself and her その後の 縮むing from passions that produced this 荒廃; she was changed, different indeed; she shivered away from the rare roused emotion of Louis, she only 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to be 静かな and say good-bye and let her go.

And he, seeing this changed different Helen sitting there in lassitude like an image of herself, and thinking how she had coloured his lonely enclosed life, how love of her and 追跡 of her love had filled his days with adventure and delight, thinking of this, and of her frightful story of the day in Brussels when she had deliberately killed what he had taken years to bring to life, felt an acrid and boundless despair; he 設立する nothing fantastic in her tale; he remembered how he had passed that same night; he believed that she was the type of woman who would and could deliberately break her own heart in an 超過 of divine folly; and he did not dare to 勧める or 嘆願d for 恐れる of その上の terrifying her 乱暴／暴力を加えるd fastidiousness.

"You must give me time," was all he 許すd himself to say, "a day or two at least—it is impossible for you to go like this—give me a day or two."

Helen shook her 長，率いる; she and Pauline could not both remain at Paradys; Pauline! she was sure that Louis had forgotten Pauline, and she could not remind him; she could do nothing more for Pauline who had 原因（となる）d all this bewilderment of 苦しむing.

She realised her own incurable 負傷させる, which she would always hide as best she knew, of which, perhaps, she would die, but she realised it as she realised the 苦しめる and 苦痛 of these other people, without emotion, only with pity, pity; she took up her gloves that Louis had pulled off her 手渡すs and began to draw them on again while she gazed out of the window at that pale ethereal lifeless landscape that so 正確に／まさに 反映するd her mood.

Louis was speaking again; 持つ／拘留するing on to the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める, he was talking to her in a 発言する／表明する that she knew he was 努力する／競うing to make 静める, reasonable, impressive; but his words were tinged with desperation, shaken with despair.

He told her that she was 不当な, 不正な, that she had not really forgiven him, that he would take any 罰 she gave him but that of losing her; he asked her to marry him at once, as soon as possible, in a few days; he was 確信して of their happiness—then seeing her immobile sadness he asked her 突然の, all his pride in the dust, to have pity on him.

"You've put me off so much—it's years now—one can't go on—"

Helen felt no 返答 to this; she was thinking of last night's scene with Pauline, of how terribly everything had been spoiled; 涙／ほころびs blurred her 見通し of the thin 罰金 icy sunny landscape, but she shook her 長，率いる with a 限定された 拒絶 of all he had to say.

She 選ぶd up her long grey fur and was turning away 負かす／撃墜する the long 激しい room where even the 日光 only showed, without enlightening the sombre indigo and blackish greens of the tapestry, the dark 大規模な furniture, the dull reds, bronze gilts and blues of the armorial bearings on the bosses of the 厚い beams and over and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the chimney piece; she did not wish to say "good-bye;" there seemed to her a meanness about any 限定された 別れの（言葉，会）.

As she passed him, mute and downcast, he timidly took her 手渡す; the pity of this chidden gesture from one so 支配的な moved Helen as nothing else he had 勧めるd had done; this tremble of a timid caress, 控訴，上告ing, ashamed, from Louis 先頭 Quellin!

"Ah," she whispered, pausing, "you're lonely, aren't you?"

Louis did not dare to answer; he 含む／封じ込めるd himself, waited while she hesitated, only he 投機・賭けるd to take her languid passive 手渡す and 持つ／拘留する it to his heart.

The door opened violently and Pauline entered; for the moment Helen had forgotten her, and Louis looked at her as if she was a stranger.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Four

PAULINE had seen Helen's 手渡す caressed by Louis 先頭 Quellin, and she—Pauline—stood also silent as if she looked at a stranger.

"Are you going away this afternoon?" were her first words; she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する into the room, pulling at the throat of her untidy dark 衣料品s. Louis answered:

"I see." Pauline's 激しい look fell on her cousin. "It was all a trick then? What you 約束d me last night?"

Helen, with 回避するd 直面する, shrank away from this attack; the knowledge that Louis loved her, had always loved her, and that this woman had made her 疑問 that love had 原因（となる）d her to spoil that love, 原因（となる）d her to see Pauline not without compassion, but still as something monstrous, a 天罰（を下す）, an implacable enemy.

"Don't 圧力（をかける） me any その上の, Pauline," she answered faintly. "We've had as much as we can 耐える—all of us—It was like an 控訴，上告 for the mercy of silence, but Pauline's lip 解除するd in a dark sneer.

"Since you two," she 宣言するd 厳しく, "are lovers you might have said so—before—" Louis would have spoken, but Helen, by a desperate gesture, implored his silence.

"Don't," she begged, "say things. Pauline, let us try to keep 静かな." She had the 空気／公表する 感情を害する／違反するing off something 肉体的に 脅すing, unendurable, incredible. "Please, Pauline, please—"

"Why do you want to hush me up? Last night you asked me to be frank—"

"Last night I didn't understand—it's—it's （疑いを）晴らす now, there is nothing more to be said."

Pauline gave Louis a withering ちらりと見ること.

"港／避難所't you got anything more to say?" she asked violently.

He gave her the one word that he had given her before:

"No."

"And you 推定する／予想する me to keep 静かな!"

There was something so insolent, so 侮辱ing, so vulgar in Pauline's トン and manner that Helen, for the first time in her life, felt an angry passion, unreasoning, 破滅的な, shake her soul.

"For God's sake go away," she 命令（する）d unsteadily. "I'll talk to you afterwards, afterwards."

"I'll say what I've got to say now. I dealt 率直に with you and you've fooled me up—that's where your sickly pretence at sacrifice ends—with this man!"

"Come away," said Louis, thickly, to Helen; but Pauline was before the door crying out to them:

"You thought you could square accounts with me by money. I told you, you 借りがある me more than that. I guess what I can't 証明する—I'm glad my mother said what she did to you—turned you out of her house—daughter of a どろぼう, she said. I believe it now; you're that sort, like he was, a whining hypocrite—"

She had 急ぐd this with 熱烈な venom, in a breath, in a second, and then Louis 先頭 Quellin silenced her; his passion bore 負かす／撃墜する her passion as the big wave washes 負かす／撃墜する the murmur of the ripples.

The two women, so 猛烈に 意図 on each other, had not noticed him or they would before this have quailed before the fury that was 集会 in those pale 注目する，もくろむs; he 削減（する） through Pauline's speech with a 宣告，判決 in his own language, not the French he habitually used, but the rough Flemish he had learned as a child の中で his father's people at Paradys; neither of them understood this, nor wished to; from the hot sound it was ugly enough; then in French he said:

"Sale b黎e! will you be gone?"

Pauline recoiled, but 決起大会／結集させるd.

"No, I won't."

Louis had now controlled himself 十分に to use Pauline's language, the only language that she perfectly understood; his 手渡すs and his 発言する／表明する shook. "Will you get out of my house? 即時に? Will you take your lies, and tricks, どこかよそで?"

Pauline winced.

"Where am I going to?" she muttered.

"I don't know," he cried with 猛烈な／残忍な 暴力／激しさ. "Mon Dieu, you've made mischief enough here. I put up with it—for Helen—now, no longer—

"Not like this," stammered Pauline. "You must have something to say to me first, something else—"

"Go, go," whispered Helen, to whom this was a terrible, an incredible spectacle. "He doesn't know what he says—"

"I do," exclaimed Louis. "No more 証拠不十分, Helen, that way of paltering has cost us too much already. This woman goes at once, within the hour—

"I won't," said Pauline frantically. "What have you against me?"

She had had both these people so long and so subtly in her 力／強力にする, she had drawn so finely over them the 逮捕するs of their own honours, 忠義s and niceties, 証拠不十分s and prides, that it seemed unbelievable that she had suddenly gone too far, that everything had snapped...

Louis 先頭 Quellin answered, still on the high crest of fury.

"I've got against you that you're vile; you （機の）カム here to work evil by mean, trashy ways—you greedily 掴むd on Helen's senseless generosity as a lever to embroil us all—all that I've got against you—"

"What of the Pavilion?" cried Pauline.

"Get out of the way," said Louis, "or I'll make you—away from the door, I say—"

But Pauline did not 動かす; Louis turned to Helen.

"Make her move," he said.

Helen wrung her 手渡すs.

"What can I say to make you leave us, Pauline? Can't you see that it is all over?"

"All over?" Pauline muttered. "Have you turned against me also?"

Even now, at this 激烈な／緊急の moment, Helen could marvel at herself that she no longer felt pity; she would never have believed it possible that she could 見解（をとる） one as wretched, as forlorn as Pauline was now and feel no compassion; but it was so; Pauline still appeared to her 単独で as something 残忍な, monstrous.

"I want you to go," she murmured.

"At once," 主張するd Louis. "Out of my house, my sight—"

Pauline made a movement に向かって her cousin.

"I 控訴，上告 to you, Helen, against—this man."

But Helen answered:

"I can't 干渉する."

"You mean you won't? You mean you think what he has said is true and just?"

Louis looked at Helen.

"You know that it is," he said.

She understood that; she realised his 司法（官） and his 推論する／理由; it was as if she had been asked to decide between them.

And to decide between them was like deciding between love and hate.

"I think that Louis is 権利, Pauline," she answered in a low 発言する／表明する. "I think that what he says is true and just. I want you to go—I don't want to see you ever again."

Such words, coming from such a woman were to Pauline an 巨大な, an incalculable 敗北・負かす; she was amazed by the immensity of her 災害.

She 星／主役にするd at them both, all her bold audacity 倒れるd over, and つまずくd away from the door.

Louis 先頭 Quellin at once left the room; as he passed Pauline he said quickly:

"It is understood that you go—at once."

As the door の近くにd Pauline spoke to Helen.

"You heard that?"

"It is for him to decide," replied Helen. "I think he is 権利—you 押し進めるd us all too far."

She felt that 熱心に; Pauline had driven them against the 塀で囲む and on an instinct of self defence they had turned 猛烈に; all her compassion for Pauline had withered before this last atrocious 侵入占拠, this incredible ライフル銃／探して盗むing of their last intimacies, even the secret 苦痛 of her parting from Louis had been profaned by Pauline; Helen sickened as she realised that this 秘かに調査する, dogging her 出発／死ing happiness, must have been listening at the door; this was, to Helen, an even more final meanness than the lies about Louis; she 回避するd her whole spirit from Pauline.

Pauline saw this; saw her ultimate 敗北・負かす and turned away and crept along the 回廊（地帯）s, not to her own rooms—to those of Cornelia.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Five

PAULINE had lately neglected Cornelia; that is, she had been so 吸収するd in herself and in Mr. Bamfylde that she had had no leisure to follow, as she usually followed, all the moods and caprices of the sick girl; since the episode of the altar yesterday, Cornelia had been much alone, and Pauline had not troubled with her; had, indeed, forgotten her, but now she became of terrible importance.

Cornelia 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, Cornelia would never let her go—from Cornelia's 味方する she could 反抗する both Louis and Helen.

She went straight, in her distraught passion, across the 回廊（地帯）s to Cornelia's room.

Though it was now 井戸／弁護士席 on into the morning, the girl was still in bed; she lay flat on her pillows with her 手渡すs on her breast, and 星／主役にするd at the square of 水晶 white sky and the winter 日光 beyond the window, that same 冷気／寒がらせる fairy landscape upon which Helen had gazed just now.

Pauline の近くにd the door 突然の.

"I'm in awful trouble."

Cornelia ちらりと見ることd at her, without curiosity.

Pauline （機の）カム to the 病人の枕元 and stood, grand, tempestuous, 支配するing, 圧倒的な the frail girl.

"Cornelia, you've got to show now what I mean to you."

"What has happened?"

"They've turned me out," replied Pauline violently. "Your brother—and Helen; she's got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; they've told me to go at once."

"And why do you come to me?"

Pauline 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する with panic at the wasted 直面する between the 厚い 倍のs of hair.

"Cornelia," she 需要・要求するd, amazed, incredulous, "won't you help me?"

Cornelia's awful smile dragged her ashy lips.

"I can't help anyone. I'm dying."

"No, no," cried Pauline 熱心に. "You're better; you know you're better."

"I'm not. I never have been. It seems all （疑いを）晴らす now—there wasn't a 奇蹟 yesterday with that altar—was there? Nor with Mrs. Falaise's methods."

"Yogi re not 非難するing me, are you?" asked Pauline frantically.

"No—? daresay it didn't any of it make any difference—I've been dying ever since I was born, and perhaps this helped me on. But perhaps if you had left me with the doctors I'd have lived longer. I don't know."

"Helen has been at you."

"No—Helen wouldn't. I'm afraid I've lost Helen. I want her to come 支援する, and Louis, and Madame de Montmorin—and all the old friends."

The 発言する／表明する was only like a whisper from the pillow, but it was a 雷鳴 of doom to Pauline.

"You mean you don't want me any more?" she stammered.

"No more. You deluded me—to get 持つ／拘留する of them, I suppose—it isn't as if you ever cared about me—I'm glad they've 設立する you out; I'm glad you're going away."

Pauline stood rigid by the bed.

"What makes you think all that?" she asked miserably.

"I don't think—I know it. Everything is （疑いを）晴らす. Because I'm dying, I suppose."

"Nonsense," replied Pauline 概略で. "Someone has been speaking to you—Helen, of course."

Cornelia shook her 長，率いる feebly.

"No—Helen is good. If anything told me, it was that man who brought the altar. I saw the way he looked at you, and the way he looked at Helen."

Pauline turned はっきりと away from the bed, like one 罪人／有罪を宣告するd who for a second 避けるs the 注目する，もくろむs of the 裁判官, and Cornelia, now 解放する／自由な of her scrutiny, dragged herself up, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing against the pillows with an 成果／努力 and a shiver.

"Won't you go away?" she asked unsteadily, coughing.

"You want me to? Cornelia, you?"

"Yes," replied the sick girl wearily. "I don't want ever to see you again—I want Helen."

Pauline went out of the room without looking at her and into her own apartment; Cornelia's words had reminded her of Fearon Bamfylde. If he knew anything, now was the moment to make him say it; she 解任するd Louis, Helen and Cornelia from her thoughts in this 集中 on Fearon Bamfylde.

She became intensely practical; she put everything of value that Helen had given her or that she had bought herself into a valise; she 安全な・保証するd a wad of ready money that she had, after the manner of her bringing up, hoarded; to Pauline a cheque 調書をとる／予約する had always seemed impotent beside ready money; but she took the cheque 調書をとる／予約する also, for Helen had spoken, last night, of money at the bank.

She took a few 着せる／賦与するs; there were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many other things that she 手配中の，お尋ね者, but those she would, she thought, send for; the little car was hers, too, she would take that; she put on the fur coat her cousin had given her, and, with the valise in her 手渡す, went out; she met no one; it was as if everyone, even the servants, was shut away, waiting for her to go; it occurred to her that Cornelia had looked very ill, and someone せねばならない be sent to her, but she took no steps to do this; she had no longer any 利益／興味 in Cornelia, she even felt a 確かな 救済 at no longer having to pretend to care about this difficult, foolish 無効の.

Without looking 支援する she went to the garage and got out her car and drove to Kruiskerke.

Mr. Bamfylde was having tea in the parlour of the inn that he had arranged so comfortably によれば his own taste; he had a big German 調書をとる／予約する on the new 発見s at Crete propped up beside him, and he was drinking weak tea and reading the learned author's dissertations with equal relish; Pauline left the car in the cobbled square and crossed to the inn window. She carried with her the valise of 価値のあるs; to make sure that Mr. Bamfylde was there she peered in through the uncurtained, unshuttered window.

And he, looking up, saw her; he could have seen nothing more 予期しない and disagreeable; his nervous dislike of this woman 量d to a passion, and to see her thus, peering and 秘かに調査するing on his 平易な seclusion, looking 嵐の, dark and 悪意のある, was intolerable.

"Go away!" he cried; "go away!"

He was the third person who had said that to her that day; whether she heard it or not she must have seen the gesture of repulsion that …を伴ってd it; with a dreadful smile she 調査するd him through the 狭くする glass panes.

Mr. Bamfylde went to the window and opened it わずかに; he tried hard to 支配（する）／統制する himself.

"Has anything happened, 行方不明になる Fermor? Can I be of any help? Do you want me?"

"Those people—up at the 城, have turned me out—even Cornelia—I'm going—I don't know where."

He 星／主役にするd in agitated 狼狽.

"Don't get 脅すd," said Pauline with sombre contempt. "I'm not asking you to go with me."

"There's been a quarrel?"

"It was that woman, Helen; perhaps you can guess what I feel about her. Perhaps you can't. Anyway I suppose you can see I'm desperate, 絶対 desperate. And I've come here to find out what you know."

"I don't know anything."

Pauline 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him with her powerful and 悪意のある ちらりと見ること.

"I think you do—will you 断言する—that you don't? With those two portraits there will you 断言する?"

"Don't be ridiculous," he said 怒って. "This is no 事例／患者 for 断言するing. I know nothing at all of your father's 事件／事情／状勢s."

She kept her frowning 注目する，もくろむs on him 刻々と, but could not make his 滞る.

"Do you mind—if I shut the window—it is so 冷淡な."

She turned away at that, across the twilight square; there was something fearful in her look of baffled 敗北・負かす; Mr. Bamfylde ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the door and after the lonely 人物／姿／数字.

"I say," he said foolishly, "where are you going?"

"To Brussels—I suppose."

"Know an hotel?"

"Try the 'Duc de Brabant,' it's jolly good."

She climbed into the car without answering.

"I say, let us know your 演説（する）／住所."

Pauline did not answer; the car slid away along the darkening road. Mr. Bamfylde, hatless and slippered, watched it go; the short day was ending; the （疑いを）晴らす sky was troubled with many clouds that might mean snow; the Flemish village looked bleached and 冷気／寒がらせる in the receding light; the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees by the monstrous church were 荒涼とした in the rising north 勝利，勝つd.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Six

EARLY the next morning Mr. Bamfylde 現在のd himself at Paradys with a request to see Madame St. Luc. Helen （機の）カム almost at once; she said that she had been up nearly all night with Cornelia; the girl was very listless and weak and Dr. Henriot had been telegraphed for; Helen seemed exhausted and spoke quickly and nervously. Mr. Bamfylde was nervous too.

"行方不明になる Fermor （機の）カム to see me last night," he began clumsily. "She told me that she had left Paradys."

"Yes," replied Helen wearily. "She has gone. That is why lam still here—someone had to stay with Cornelia."

"You've really sent her away—definitely? Turned her out, as it were?"

Madame St. Luc seemed faintly surprised at this 主張.

"I don't want to see her again," she replied faintly.

"井戸／弁護士席, there is something I せねばならない tell you—she, 行方不明になる Fermor, has always had the idea that I know something about her father."

"I know.

"She （機の）カム to me last evening about that; 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 主張する there was something."

Helen shivered; she felt so at the end of everything.

"To vent her 憎悪 on me, I suppose—this—this 肉親，親類d of ゆすり，恐喝 seems to be her 相続物件."

Mr. Bamfylde rambled on, as if he hadn't heard; he was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the sombre room, while Helen, in her pale morning dress, sat languidly by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Of course, I said, no, no; oh, dear no, nothing of the 肉親，親類d, and she went off, to Brussels, I suppose. I gave her the 演説（する）／住所 of the 'Duc de Brabant'—she 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to 断言する, but I was 会社／堅い, 会社／堅い."

"It seems to have upset you," said Helen kindly and wearily. "I'm sorry."

"I was up all night, thinking it out," went on Mr. Bamfylde. "I'd been 避けるing the thing all my life nearly, and then it suddenly got me by the throat, as it were."

"Thinking what out?" asked Helen, puzzled.

"The—the position. I felt I せねばならない speak to you about it, you see. I'm so 堅固に prejudiced in your favour that it makes it very difficult to be just—and yet I know that you would want to be just."

He paused with an 圧倒するd 空気／公表する; Helen did not understand in the least what he meant.

"If I can help you," she began ばく然と.

"I'm afraid you can't—I'm afraid no one can—I've got to do it myself, and I don't know how to begin."

He looked so wretched that Helen was moved to say:

"Need you talk of this, whatever it is?"

"I'm afraid I must—it is a question of 良心."

Helen started; 良心 had made her 許容する Pauline; she was afraid of the word 良心.

"My mother was ゆだねるd with something," continued Mr. Bamfylde, "that was in turn 信用d to me, and I've never had the courage either to destroy it or speak about it—I just hid it away—like a fool."

"A secret?"

"Yes, someone else's secret," said Mr. Bamfylde miserably, "the secret of a—person—I loved, who was very good to me. I wish that I hadn't to know about it, but now I daren't keep 静かな any longer."

Helen made no personal 使用／適用 of what he said: she thought he 手配中の，お尋ね者 help in some trouble of his own and listened in 患者 sympathy, though she was tired and 疲れた／うんざりした to the point of utter languor.

"When 行方不明になる Fermor （機の）カム yesterday—"

Helen interrupted.

"Oh, it is to do with Pauline?"

"Yes—that—that's the devil of it—絶対, I really detest 行方不明になる Fermor."

"What has she done to you?"

"To me? Nothing. But I can see what she is. I wish you would guess what I've got to say; that would help a little."

She thought him very incoherent, but said kindly:

"Who is it about—this secret?"

"行方不明になる Fermor—and your father."

He could not 会合，会う her amazed, candid 注目する，もくろむs.

"My father? You do know something about my father then?"

"I wish I didn't—I wish to God I didn't."

"But you do?"

"Yes, I do."

Helen rose.

"What is it? He was 不正な to his brother perhaps? Not tolerant enough, not 患者 enough? I thought so, too, 内密に; that is why I tried to （不足などを）補う to Pauline—but I find you can't—I mean there are people you can't 許容する."

"I'm afraid he was—不正な."

Helen answered quickly; she seemed わずかに 脅すd. "It is so 平易な to be 不正な to horrible people. I know, I'm sorry for yesterday, already—what we said, what happened—but I couldn't have her 支援する. I 推定する／予想する my father was like that; he was sorry all the time, but he couldn't 耐える to see them—"

Mr. Bamfylde agreed 熱望して.

"They were unspeakable. I'm sure Mrs. Fermor was a 徹底的な bad lot. And your father tried not to lose sight of them, tried to send them money; but after Paul died, she hid away somewhere; she was so venomous then that she didn't even want the money, and she, Mrs. Fermor, was always queer, mentally, and 部分的に／不公平に blind, from the time Pauline was born."

"Then my father was not so much to 非難する; he did what he could?"

"Yes, I think in that way, he did what he could."

"Then I don't understand."

"There's something else behind it all—something that I feel I've got to tell you."

Helen's fright was manifest now.

"Need you?" she asked. "I've had enough of—horrible things."

"I don't know if I need. I'm all in a 混乱, it's just a 事柄 of 良心."

"Can you think what my father would have wished?"

"I think," replied Mr. Bamfylde 真面目に, "he would have 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to be told—now—when you and your cousin were together, like sisters, it was different, but now that she's gone—"

"She had to go," broke in Helen. "I can't tell you about it, but she had to go."

"I can believe it; I can guess what she did—you can't detest her more than I do; that's what makes it so difficult—you want to be more just when you detest a person."

Helen was in 十分な sympathy with that.

"There is something that 影響する／感情s that—司法（官） に向かって Pauline?"

"Yes."

"Then I think that you せねばならない tell me, Mr. Bamfylde."

"It's difficult—I suppose you 港／避難所't heard anything at all—any whisper—any rumour—any hint—" He broke off wretchedly.

"About?" Helen had a look of panic. "About your father and his brother."

"A 特許, an 発明—the Fermor ブレーキ 特許."

"You don't mean—yes, of course I've heard of it; that's an absurd story old Mrs. Fermor had got 持つ／拘留する of."

"I'm afraid it isn't an absurd story. I daresay she thought it was herself, but it isn't; that is what I've been trying to tell you."

"You've been trying to tell me?"

猛烈に they stammered at each other.

"Mr. Paul Fermor invented that ブレーキ system—Mr. Paul—"

"And my father?"

"Your father—"

"井戸／弁護士席, my father?"

"Mr. 示す Fermor stole it—stole the idea."

There was a silence, during which they did not look at each other; though the thing was so atrocious, so monstrous, Helen did not 疑問 it; the 苦痛 of Fearon Bamfylde was the 調印（する） of truth on the frightful 発覚; she 受託するd the horror; it at once became part of herself as if she had never been without it; the whole of life which had been lately darkened enough for her, was その上の gloomed with an intolerable murk.

"I should never 非難する you if you said nothing," （機の）カム Mr. Bamfylde's nervous eager 発言する／表明する. "Only I thought you せねばならない know. It's been on my mind for years. A 事柄 of 良心."

"Oh, God!" whispered Helen. "良心! Oh, God!"

"I was so thankful," went on the antiquary, "to find you and she together—there seemed no need to speak while you were giving her everything."

Helen tried to rise, in restless 悲惨 of spirit, but her overburdened 団体／死体 would not 答える／応じる, her 四肢s were so weak and trembling that she could not move.

"Have you any proof?" she asked and put her 手渡す to her throat to 緩和する the 乾燥した，日照りの clutch there.

"Not much proof—there is just one letter he wrote my mother. She asked me to keep it—in 事例／患者 lever met you—"

"Why didn't she, your mother, tell me before?"

"She hadn't the courage. You see, your father hadn't decided, when he died, so suddenly—it was all in 中断," he replied, 追加するing painfully: "Don't ever think of your father as other than a good man."

Helen gazed at him pitifully, as if she did not understand, and he began, incoherently but whole heartedly, to defend 示す Fermor. But Helen was not able, in this first shock of this tremendous 発覚, to understand, nor even listen to, all that he had said, all the 嘆願s he had put 今後 on に代わって of her father, all his desperate 解説，博覧会 of 示す Fermor's 事例／患者, which he seemed to have learnt by heart, as if it was his own 事例／患者, his own 罪，犯罪, his own 良心.

Helen could not feel much 関心 in all this; it seemed to her to belong to other lives, to other stories.

One thing only was her 事件／事情／状勢. How, in the light of this awful knowledge, was she to を取り引きする Pauline? She had 軍隊d herself to look at the letter that Fearon Bamfylde gave her, 荷を降ろすing his 良心 as he 荷を降ろすd his 手渡すs.

"It's yours now," he said with 救済. "It is for you to do as you like; of course I shall never say a word."

And Helen, 粘着するing still with bitter desperation to those old 忠義s, trying not to be utterly 圧倒するd and 敗北・負かすd, said:

"Tell me again what was the truth of it all."

Mr. Bamfylde tried to tell.

When the two brothers were on the worst of 条件, 示す at last on the breaking point of patience and endurance, the 哀れな drunkard had sent in the model and the 製図／抽選s on which he had 火刑／賭けるd his last 成果／努力.

As far as Mr. Bamfylde knew, 示す had been やめる sincere when he had written 説 these were nonsense; he had not looked at them, honestly believing that the work of such a man as Paul was 確かな to be useless, and Paul had replied with 侮辱s that その上の inflamed 示す.

Then, by some chance, 示す had 調査／捜査するd the thing, 設立する it workable, got into it その上の, and 設立する it likely to be 価値のある. He 改善するd it, 修正するd it, altered it; he copied Paul's model, then destroyed it, together with the 製図／抽選s, and put the 発明 on the market as his own, 特許d in his 指名する.

He was perfectly 安全な・保証する in doing this; not only had Paul hardly a shred of 証拠, but he was of such a character that nothing he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd would ever be credited; 示す had meant to give him the money. What he couldn't bring himself to give him was the glory, the 勝利, the 評判—the justification, as it were, of his whole disreputable life which he, 示す, had always so hotly 非難するd.

"You see," Mr. Bamfylde said, "he stood for work and honesty—everything that was decent and upright; he'd tried very hard, and never 後継するd very 井戸／弁護士席, and Paul 代表するd all that he loathed—he couldn't give this wonderful success—for he soon saw the success it was going to be—to this scoundrel and his atrocious wife—he wasn't even sure that Paul remembered about the 特許—you see he never was やめる sure, Paul, I mean, nor was Mrs. Fermor—it was 示す who knew."

Mr. Bamfylde 強調d that 示す had given Paul at this time a lot of money; he thought Paul, dying of drink, would be 満足させるd with the money; but he wasn't 満足させるd, he 設立する out about the 特許; 示す 否定するd it—there were awful scenes.

So far Helen followed, step after step of anguish.

The brothers parted again, Paul howling the 悪口を言う／悪態s of despair, and 示す silent.

示す had gone too far to 退却／保養地, to 撤回する; he let Paul go; he 持続するd the 発明 was his; he didn't even send any more money—Paul had had a lot of money.

And Paul had slipped into utter 悲惨, very soon of course, and come 拷問ing, pestering, and Maria Fermor had begun her ゆすり，恐喝; it was ゆすり，恐喝, Mr. Bamfylde said, about the love letters, anyhow; 示す had been her suitor once, incredible as it seemed, and what she had never forgiven was having chosen the 不成功の man.

So far Helen followed to that awful day in her father's office.

"She brought some 製図／抽選s along—she had no hope then of anything but selling them for a good price, but she was a very violent woman, beginning to lose her sight, and in her 激怒（する） and 悲惨 she made an unspeakable scene. She was turned out of the office."

Mr. Bamfylde tried to explain.

"You see, one day he meant to make 賠償; it was a question of putting off—"

"For a lifetime," said Helen 激しく. "What have Ito do with this old story? My problem is with the 現在の, with Pauline."

And now, after all their silences, it was for Helen to decide. Mr. Bamfylde stood before Helen like a 犯罪の.

"I couldn't tell Pauline Fermor," he pleaded, "but I felt I had to tell you."

"Yes," said Helen dully, "you had to tell me."

"You can give her the money," he 示唆するd 猛烈に, "without letting her know why—

"That is what my father did, isn't it? And what did Pauline say herself—'Money isn't enough, you 借りがある me more than money'—it's true you see."

"You mean that money isn't enough?" he asked unhappily.

"I mean, that."

"Ask Mr. 先頭 Quellin—he can advise you."

Helen shook her 長，率いる.

"No, I can't put it on him; it is my trouble." She 訂正するd herself—"My 相続物件."

What she really thought was that Louis would make light of the thing, that he, too, would talk of money 存在 enough.

"What can you do? You can't tell her—a woman like that."

"I せねばならない," said Helen. "That is just what I せねばならない do, tell her."

He repeated: "A woman like that! She'd 勝利, she'd 侮辱 you."

"That is the 罰," returned Helen with a quivering lip. "That is what I せねばならない take."

"But it isn't your fault."

"I enjoyed the consequences of my father's fault. I've got to tell her."

"When you know how hateful she is? When you know how she feels に向かって you?"

"Yes," said Helen, "it is going to be difficult."

But Mr. Bamfylde thought that it was going to be more than difficult; he thought it was going to be impossible, a 殉教／苦難 that no one could have the fortitude 任意に to 耐える.

一時期／支部 Thirty-Seven

LONG after Fearon Bamfylde had gone shamefacedly away Helen remained in the low dark 議長，司会を務める by the window with the little letter on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

The もや was の近くに and sullen 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Paradys, the sad waters of the moat had a 沈滞した look, the 支持を得ようと努めるd were blurs of 不明瞭 in the still 霧 that rose from the 湿地帯.

She had not perfectly understood the letter that Prudence Bamfylde had treasured so long; there were 言及／関連s in it to things she did not know of, that she did not wish to know of, but there was much that was （疑いを）晴らす enough—the allusions to a "自白," to "my 窃盗," to "the horrible wrong I did my brother Paul."

It was a sad, almost a hopeless letter, and the 支配する 扱う／治療するd therein was 明白に 井戸／弁護士席 known to writer and 受取人; there were 言及／関連s to other letters, to conversations on this same 事柄.

One 宣告，判決 impressed Helen more than the whole of the 残り／休憩（する）.

"I am sure that some how, some way, 賠償 will be made, whether I wish it or not. Even if I never have the strength to speak myself, I believe that, some way, it will come to light."

Helen was 脅すd by the thought of her father's 苦しむing; to think that she had lived beside him in love and 信用／信任 and never guessed at his secret torment.

The sufferings of Paul had been nothing compared to the sufferings of 示す; as all Pauline had 耐えるd would be nothing compared with what she, Helen, must now 耐える.

Where was Pauline?

The "Duc de Brabant," Mr. Bamfylde had said. Helen's mind had mechanically 登録（する）d the 演説（する）／住所; she did not know the place; she could find it.

良心...賠償!

Sophistries might 精製する on the 事柄, but there remained to Helen only those two words:

良心...賠償.

She rose stiffly, carefully put the letter into the envelope, and then into her dress.

She was slowly and painfully leaving the room when Louis 先頭 Quellin entered; she had forgotten him; she paused and stood rigid, as if an enemy had stood before her—suddenly.

"Helen," he exclaimed anxiously, "Helen, darling, what is the 事柄?"

She gazed at him ばく然と; curious how everything 連合させるd to estrange her from Louis; this news put her outside his world.

"What is the 事柄?" he 主張するd.

"I feel tired," she answered. "I was up all night, you know."

"Yes, Cornelia is ill—I've wired for Henriot; but you, I must think of you."

"Don't think of me," said Helen. "To-day lam really going away."

"No—of course not."

"For God's sake," she said with sudden 暴力／激しさ, "don't importune me—I've 商売／仕事, 緊急の 商売／仕事, in Brussels—I must go—at once."

"Then I will come with you," he replied, alarmed and startled.

She looked at him; the remoteness in her 注目する，もくろむs was a 法令 of finality.

"Can't you see when a thing is over?" she asked sadly. "I told you, I told you yesterday."

"But you stayed."

"For Cornelia."

"And now for me."

"No. No."

She sat 負かす／撃墜する again, 存在 really unable to stand, and said, with a sudden gasp of 証拠不十分:

"Get me a little ワイン—something, Louis—I feel so faint."

"You're ill—you're not fit to go anywhere. I won't let you go."

She did not answer, but sat immobile while he rang the bell; when the ワイン （機の）カム he gave it her and she drank it with a 確かな 切望.

"Surely," he 勧めるd, 含む／封じ込めるing himself with difficulty from 存在 violent and despotic, "you can 信用 me with your trouble, whatever it is."

For one moment 誘惑 shook Helen; she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and dealt with it; to tell Louis, to cast off the intolerable 重荷（を負わせる）—to let this man take it from her; she had only to caress him, to 約束 to stay by way of reward.

She could guess how he would を取り引きする the 事柄, 調査s, lawyers, money for Pauline. And silence. But as Pauline had said, she was 借りがあるd more than money.

Louis would not see that; Louis 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry her and he would not want a スキャンダル, a 不名誉; he would think as 示す Fermor had thought, that money would be enough; useless to tell Louis save as a 臆病な／卑劣な 転換ing of 責任／義務.

While she brooded, he too was busy with his thoughts; he said:

"I'll come to Brussels and wait outside for you—wherever it is you have to go."

Helen shook her 長，率いる.

"You must stay with Cornelia; she really needs you, poor child—she has no one else now save little Betje."

"Then you'll 約束 to come 支援する?" he 需要・要求するd quickly.

Helen clasped her 手渡すs nervously; if only he could see into her spirit—if only he could realise how 完全に it was over, how utterly she had subdued and destroyed her 簡潔な／要約する passion.

"No," she answered uneasily. "I can't 約束."

"You don't mean that I'm really going to lose you?"

"I'm lost," smiled Helen wanly, "really lost now. Louis; it's good-bye."

"No," he answered sullenly; "no. What has happened? That man Bamfylde was here this morning—just now? Has he anything to do with it?"

"Not with things as between you and me; that was over yesterday," she 労働d to explain. "I've no—love—left, Louis. I've 苦しむd too much; I don't know what it is—but, I 港／避難所't the strength for it; please understand, please let me go.

"It is impossible for me to do that," he answered. "You were always so much to me—? won't pester you, now, but you must 約束 to come 支援する."

These words sounded empty to Helen—come 支援する—come 支援する to what?

You couldn't, she thought, come 支援する to what was no longer there—and how impossible to 伝える to Louis her own barrenness of all feeling, barrenness of love, of 悲しみ, even of pity.

先頭 Quellin was not a man to be easily turned aside, not a personality to be lightly resisted; as Helen did not answer, he 固執するd:

"You're in trouble, and you're shutting me out."

Helen had to listen to him, even had to answer him; lately she had understood Louis better, still imperfectly, not as the De Montmorins had understood him from the first, but more 明確に than she had ever done before in their careless times of 楽しみ and 相互の delight in each other.

She realised his 必須の pride and narrowness, his secret, rigid 基準s, his fastidious worldliness, his melancholy loneliness of spirit, and it seemed to her that if he married her he would hush up her father's 不名誉, and if this was made public he would not marry her, any more than he would have married Pauline, however she had enticed him. And she thought, it is 慈悲の that we were estranged before, for this would be a terrible end to what had been so charming.

But he must be answered; angry and formidable he waited for that answer.

"I have to shut you out, Louis; there is no other way."

"Why?"

"Because," she sought painfully for words, "because you misunderstand, no, not that, you disapprove of me—you're so intolerant of folly."

"You've no 信用 or 信用／信任 in me, then? And you 収容する／認める your trouble is folly?"

This unkindness 強化するd Helen; since he had driven her to bay, it was best, perhaps, to make now, and for ever, the final severance.

Once he knew her secret and her 決意／決議 he would not want to 延期する her going.

She sighed and looked at the motionless もや-列d landscape, the spindly avenues of 明らかにする trees that led to vague 霧がかかった flats, the 階級d trees in the distant 支持を得ようと努めるd, 薄暗い bluish 集まりs in the 厚い vaporous morning; the immobility, the 無関心／冷淡 of this prospect, so sterile and forlorn, was in harmony with her 完全にする grief.

"Do you remember that terrible visit—to Pauline, the first time, so incredible, so grotesque?"

"Of course," he answered quickly.

"井戸／弁護士席, what the old woman—Mrs. Fermor—said, was true, Louis."

"Who told you?"

"Mr. Bamfylde." She touched her breast. "I've got proof here—my poor father did—it was fundamentally his brother's 発明."

"I'm sorry you've 設立する out," said Louis.

"You," stammered Helen 脅すd, "speak as if you knew already."

"I didn't know—I guessed that, 井戸／弁護士席, something was wrong—from things I heard in London when I made 調査s about your uncle Paul—from—even your father's 直面する in the Guidon—from what Mrs. Fermor said—it was just that secret feeling that made me 許容する your cousin, when I was a fool to do so. Of course," he 追加するd 堅固に, "her parents remain rogues and blackmailers. What proof is it that you have?"

During this speech Helen remained mute and still—curious that Louis should take, with this 論理（学）の calmness what to her was such a 破滅的な 悲劇; his masculine wits seemed even relieved to have something 有形の to を取り引きする, instead of all these feminine subtleties.

"My proof is a letter from my father to Prudence Bamfylde."

"Easily destroyed. I suppose Bamfylde won't speak?"

"No, he won't speak."

"And you?"

To Helen this was the final moment of their severance, more final even than his 燃やすing of the Pavilion; something more 決定的な than his marriage gift was 存在 destroyed now, their belief and 信用 in each other; he will think me a fool, mused Helen, as he always has thought me a fool, and I shall know how really hard he is—"easily destroyed" he had already said.

She continued her thoughts out loud, in 停止（させる）ing phrases.

"Yet you せねばならない know something about 良心, Louis. Your life too—hasn't that been a little spoilt by it? Cornelia! You know, perhaps, how my father 苦しむd."

"I can guess. But he is dead. What will you do? It 残り／休憩（する）s 完全に with you, doesn't it, Helen?"

"Yes.

"Pauline could never find out; you must remember that—Bamfylde won't speak, and if he did you have his only proof; unless you deliberately tell your cousin she will never know—you have thought of that?"

"Yes.

"Your father didn't speak."

"No. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to—he said, in his letter I have here—'some way, whether I will or not, 賠償 will be made.'"

"Do you think your father would have wished you to speak?"

"I think so—I can't tell; he left me no message; as you say, he is dead and it is all left to me."

"And you've no 疑問 as to what you will do?"

"非，不，無, Louis." She moved その上の away from him unconsciously symbolizing the 広大な／多数の／重要な 不和 there would presently be between them. "I am going to tell Pauline."

"I thought you would."

"That is why lam going to Brussels—let me go now, Louis—and good-bye."

"I am coming with you."

"You?" She frowned faintly.

"Yes, I. Why should you think I'd 砂漠 you?"

"But you—it is all folly."

"No. I think you せねばならない tell Pauline; I think it is the only thing that you can do."

A lovely colour 紅潮／摘発するd over Helen's amazed 直面する.

"Pauline may make it public—不名誉," she murmured. "I mean to give her, too, all my money. I'll be stripped."

"It doesn't 事柄, Helen; can't you understand that it doesn't 事柄?"

Helen 星／主役にするd at him piteously; how incredible that when she had believed they had come to the final parting they should 証明する to be more one in spirit than they had ever been!

"I 認可する of what you do," 主張するd Louis, seeing she was baffled. "I think you are 権利. Only you must 許す me to come with you."

"Thank you," said Helen faintly, "thank you."

"It is all I can do," answered Louis sadly; he thought of a story he had read of a gallant man 宣告，判決d to 死刑執行—and first a public whipping—and how his servant had asked 許可 to walk behind him, as he had walked in the days of his master's splendour; just that, to walk behind, with 明らかにするd 長，率いる, respectfully; it was all he could do.

Helen understood him, and the hard coldness of her 悲しみ seemed gently relieved.

"You'll stand by?—thank you."

一時期／支部 Thirty-Eight

HELEN'S terror now became the dread that Pauline would have left Brussels or never have gone to the 演説（する）／住所 Mr. Bamfylde had given her; in her nervous 明言する／公表する that seemed to Helen the intolerable thing, that she should have to 追求する Pauline during, perhaps, a long search, with this horrible secret.

But Louis ascertained soon that Pauline was at the "Duc de Brabant," and left a telephone message at that hotel, asking 行方不明になる Fermor to remain in that afternoon.

Helen roused herself to 示唆する again that they should not both of them leave Cornelia; but the sick girl was 静かな and seemed no worse. Betje and the housekeeper would stay with her; by to-morrow Dr. Henriot would be there, with nurses, and, it was hoped, Madame Fisher, for whom Cornelia had begun to ask.

The steward, M. de Reede, was also at Paradys, and he had been 教えるd to telephone to Brussels, the "Duc de Brabant," if Cornelia became worse, or 手配中の，お尋ね者 either of them.

Louis told Helen these practical 詳細（に述べる）s 静かに, as if the 商売／仕事 they were engaged on was an ordinary 事件／事情／状勢, and Helen felt 慰安d by this tranquillity, which covered such a 熱烈な 関心 for her and her torment.

The pale light of a 雨の sky shone on the 旅行 to Brussels; they passed the island where the Pavilion had stood; the 黒人／ボイコット charred 痕跡s of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were 反映するd on the lake still, and luminous as transparent silver; the thin 罰金 新たな展開d lines of the bouquets of poplars, of the avenues of wych-elms, rose into low soft vague clouds into which the morning もやs had been gathered; the large graceful beeches, with boles green with damp, rose from the blackish rot of dead mast, the purple bronze of last summer's decayed leaves; Helen could see, as they passed, the garden with the dovecote and the pear hedges and the zonnewizer, and then the formal orangery with the white pilasters on the red brick and small パネル盤 windows, and the lawn in 前線, exquisite even in 中央の-winter.

Through Helen's absorption in her own trouble, 侵入するd the meaning of these familiar 面s of Paradys, the pity of her 侵入占拠 on something so stable, so old, so dignified, so 完全にする, the 不正 of the 苦しむing she was 原因（となる）ing the man by her 味方する.

"Louis," she said impetuously, "I've been so selfish—this must be terrible for you. Let me go alone."

"What made you suddenly think of that?" he asked 静かに.

"This"—she faintly 示すd the prospect beyond the windows of the car—"you belong here, I don't-I've always been here under 誤った pretences, you see really a waif, like Pauline—you have nothing to do with me."

He turned his 罰金 長，率いる away as he answered:

"You told me that at Brussels; when I had gone you 設立する you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me."

"Yes," said Helen without bitterness or pride, "but I 征服する／打ち勝つd myself—I 始める，決める myself 解放する／自由な from that—obsession."

"But I have never 征服する／打ち勝つd my love of you, Helen," he replied 厳粛に. "I loved you from the first time I saw you—to the 十分な 高さ of love, and you only understood, for that short time, in Brussels. What you felt then, I have felt since I met you. Do you remember?—in Paris six years ago."

Helen drooped her 長，率いる, ashamed.

"I began to think you had no feeling, that you played—but you tell me, no, that it did, after all, mean something to you."

"You thought me," said Helen sadly, "foolish, futile, frivolous—"

"Yes—you 怒り／怒るd me about your cousin."

"Yet now—you come with me—on this errand!"

"Because I know you now. Your 決意／決議 would have been 地雷."

"Not folly?" she asked.

"No, honour."

He turned to look at her, and she 投機・賭けるd to gaze at him; at last the devious windings of their characters, 行為／行うs and 動機s had 部隊d on ありふれた ground, her nobility, masked by softness, foolishness even, his nobility masked by pride, hardness even, at last 認めるd each other. Helen had 打ち勝つ her late flowering passion for this man, but now she began to feel the warmth of a loftier emotion for him, a tenderness 高めるd by 感謝 and 賞賛, that, whether they parted or no, would never be anything but a joy to her and need never 恐れる comparison with vulgar passions.

He took her 手渡す with that touching timidity he had shown before; as if he 尊敬（する）・点d her wretchedness, her humiliation, more than he had ever 尊敬（する）・点d her gaiety and her 緩和する of heart.

Helen 許すd him to take her 手渡す; her barrenness of all feeling had been followed by this one vague, tremulous, amazed feeling に向かって Louis, who was standing by her when she had 推定する／予想するd his desertion, and 認可するing her when she had 推定する／予想するd his 軽蔑（する）.

And through this feeling （機の）カム others, emotional palimpsests, one superimposed on the other, the sense of the working out of this dishonourable 活動／戦闘, a good man's dishonourable 活動／戦闘, running 地下組織の so long, now, at last, to be brought to light, the sense of the secret 苦痛 of her father, and the secret 苦痛 of Prudence Bamfylde, whose 静かな, rather ordinary 直面する in the photograph she had looked at so curiously, and the secret 疑問 and wonder and 苦しめる of Fearon Bamfylde, all flowing wearily に向かって this 現在の sacrifice.

How little any of these people had to do with her—even her father; they were shadowy, they were spent, they were ended; and in a few years she and Pauline would be ended and all her anguish of to-day would be over and no one would care; Helen had the impression, as she had once before, of time 急ぐing 刻々と away, day and time, stealing happiness and life; and now this swiftness seemed instantaneous like the 存在 of the 略章 of water thrown from a glass into the 空気／公表する—a second's flash of brilliancy and then the untroubled 空気／公表する again.

In this 不明瞭 of the spirit Helen sought sadly for the 有望な countenance of her Deity, but he was lost in the gorgeous ramifications of an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する creed, an orgy of symbols; Helen could only see the の近くに churches, the plaster 直面するs of saints, the stiff 花冠s of 人工的な flowers, the faint glooms and dusk 影をつくる／尾行するs behind 中心存在s that wearily supported a roof that shut out the sun.

Louis, who continually and anxiously looked at her during the swift 旅行, at length 示唆するd that he should see Pauline, that he should tell her; Helen shook her 長，率いる; she was afraid, but more than anything she was afraid of cowardice.

As they left the large melancholy of the country and come to the confinement of the streets, Helen's mind, 揺さぶるd into alertness, began painfully to 回転する practical questions; what would Pauline exact? A public 自白? How could one make such a thing? How much money had the Fermor ブレーキ earned? She would give up all her money, save just a pittance—how was that done? How many people would have to know? How ignorant, futile and foolish she was!

Her 長，率いる began to ache. When they stopped at the modest door of the "Duc de Brabant," she 疑問d if she could get out, and a new terror 攻撃する，非難するd her, the terror that she would lose 支配（する）／統制する of her tongue and 四肢s and not be able to carry through her 仕事; with a resolute 成果／努力 she controlled this 証拠不十分, left the car and entered the vestibule of the hotel, 説 to Louis:

"Will you wait 負かす／撃墜する here for me?"

As Pauline did not know Brussels at all she had gone to the hotel that Mr. Bamfylde had 指名するd to her, and there for two days she had remained, exhausted, at the end of her 資源s, 完全に baffled and 敗北・負かすd; she had at once ascertained that there was money in the bank, so that the panic 恐れる of destitution was 除去するd; but she could not tell that Helen would keep her 補充するd—perhaps, when those few hundreds were gone, there would be no more; and if she asked for any sort of help and countenance she would put herself on a level with her wretched parents, cadgers, duns, leeches—blackmailers.

She did not know what to do; she had been so 速く 輸送（する）d from the world she knew to a world she knew nothing of, that she was lost between the two; it seemed so impossible to go 支援する as it was to remain where she was; she had 絶対 no friends. She was 完全に ignorant of how to use her looks or her abilities to any advantage to herself, and she was 拷問d with a 猛烈な／残忍な passion of love for Louis 先頭 Quellin that 傷つける like the drag and claw of some physical 病気.

She was, above all, intolerably lonely; she counted over her ready money jealously and decided to return to England; this place was 外国人 to her; she did not like it; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to slink away in 静かな somewhere, to nurse her 負傷させるs in 静かな.

When she was told that Madame St. Luc wished to see her, Pauline's feeling was at once one of a contemptuous 勝利; Helen 存在 a fool was "sorry" and had come to say so. Yet Pauline waited with a dull curiosity for her cousin's visit.

She received her in her sitting-room with frigid 敵意, but she was a little shocked to see the change in Helen's 外見; Helen looked not only ill, but dying.

"I'm glad I 設立する you," she said in a murmuring 発言する／表明する. "Mr. Bamfylde said he had given you this 演説（する）／住所."

"井戸／弁護士席?" Pauline waited, 怪しげな, watchful. "I didn't think we had anything more to say to each other."

Helen sat 負かす／撃墜する, though she had not been asked to do so; she could not stand any longer; she did not look at Pauline as she spoke.

"You remember that you thought that Mr. Bamfylde knew something—about us? About the past? You went to ask him when you left Paradys—"

"Oh, he こそこそ動くd over to you with that news, did he?" sneered Pauline.

"He （機の）カム to tell me that he did know something—something of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance."

Pauline thought at once that some new 不名誉 had been discovered about her father or mother, さもなければ she could see no 推論する／理由 for Helen to come to her with this news; she stood silent, at bay, with a dark and 反抗的な look.

"You see you were 権利, Pauline," 追加するd Helen faintly and mournfully. "There was something—terrible." She sighed as one might sigh in the exhaustion of long 拷問, and 追加するd in a slurred 発言する／表明する: "What your mother said was true."

"True?" snapped Pauline greedily. "About what?"

"About the Fermor ブレーキ system—" Helen could hardly articulate; the words sounded stiff, queer.

"True? Why—she said you were the daughter of a どろぼう—"

"It's true."

"That my father invented the thing—"

"It's true."

"And then your father stole it—"

"It's true."

They 星／主役にするd at each other, panting, stricken.

Helen dragged a letter from her muff.

"This is a letter my father wrote to Mrs. Bamfylde, it 含む／封じ込めるs his 自白—I think I せねばならない give it to you."

Her 手渡す shook so that the letter slipped from it before Pauline's savage clutch could fasten on it; Pauline 選ぶd it up from the 床に打ち倒す; Helen 回避するd her 直面する.

Pauline looked at her; she seemed more 利益／興味d in her cousin even than in this stupendous news.

"Why did you bring this to me?" she asked. "Was someone else going to tell?"

"No. I had to try to make 修正するs."

Pauline put 負かす／撃墜する the letter.

"Take that. It's yours. Oh, after all these years!"

Helen 軍隊d herself to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"I know it's late. Nothing can give you 支援する your—lost chances, but the 残り／休憩（する）, the money, that I can return."

Pauline 紅潮／摘発するd.

"You mean to give me 支援する the money? I suppose that it will be a lot of money?"

"Yes."

Pauline moved restlessly に向かって the 狭くする window curtained with 冷気／寒がらせる white muslin against which the もやs of the winter dusk were mournfully rising.

A terrible exhaustion prostrated Helen; she thought with 救済 of Louis waiting for her downstairs; her 仕事 was done; surely she could go; everything was in Pauline's 手渡すs; she did not dare look at that poor letter lying on the cheap garish hotel （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

She rose.

"Pauline, take this letter up. Read it."

The other woman did not answer; she remained motionless by the pale square of the window; her 長，率いる was bent.

"Pauline, don't you understand what I've told you? I must go now."

Pauline moved now and showed that she was crying.

"I don't want to read it, take it away, I don't want to hear anything more. I shall forget what you've told me—"

She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with something of her old vigour and dashed away her 涙／ほころびs.

"You loved your father, didn't you?" she asked almost 概略で.

"Yes," said Helen, not understanding this changed Pauline, who began to pace about the room with her grand sullen 空気／公表する.

"井戸／弁護士席, I've had three days alone to think things over in; I really hated you, I've been trying all the time to 傷つける you—if I could have 設立する out this myself I'd have 爆破d you with it—but now there is nothing I can do. Go away; for God's sake, leave me alone."

"You mean, you can't use it?" 滞るd Helen. "Then how shall I make 修正するs?"

"You can't make 修正するs. It's all too late."

"Oh, no, there must be some way out—"

"Yes, this for me," replied Pauline passionately. "A way out of my own vileness. Did you want me to say that? I'm vile. And you're good."

"Never have I borne you any malice; for what I said the other day I'm sorry, sorry—" Pauline checked the eager words.

"Are you going to marry Louis 先頭 Quellin?"

"No."

"And yet you （機の）カム to tell me about—"

Helen could not see the 関係 between her 自白 and her break with Louis, so 完全に had she forgotten Pauline's part in this cleavage between herself and her lover.

"I did that to you," 追加するd Pauline 概略で, "spoilt that for you."

"No," said Helen, "no one could do that, but ourselves, could they? I （機の）カム to an end. Louis has been so generous. He is waiting for me now—"

"Of course he always adored you," replied Pauline in stifled トンs. "Does he know—about your father?"

"Yes.

"Yet it made no difference," muttered Pauline restlessly moving about again. "But with me he must always remember my 不名誉s—won't you go, please?"

"Yes, but what are you going to do?"

"Nothing," answered Pauline ひどく. "I can't do anything. It's too long ago. It doesn't mean anything, it's dead, dead. I'm Pauline and you're Helen, and we can't change places now."

She stopped in 前線 of Helen and 需要・要求するd:

"Did Louis 先頭 Quellin think I would 受託する your sacrifice?"

"It isn't a sacrifice, only 明らかにする 司法（官）—I don't know what he thought—" Pauline took up 示す Fermor's letter and thrust it into Helen's muff.

"Tell him he thinks too meanly of me—"

A knock at the door; a message from Louis. A scribble on one of his cards:

"De Reede has just telephoned. Cornelia worse. Asking for you and Pauline Fermor.—Louis."

一時期／支部 Thirty-Nine

CORNELIA was just leaving them; the Brussels doctor who waited in the next room had said that she could not live more than a few days; Dr. Henriot was coming but he might not be in time; Cornelia had been dying for a long time; lately they had been so 吸収するd in themselves that they had not noticed this; even Helen had been distracted for the last few days, but before that Helen had noticed and she had not dared to speak.

No one knew why she should, after 存在 ill so long, die so suddenly; perhaps it was the shock of reaction from her 激しい 約束 in Pauline that had 最高潮に達するd in the altar, and the 欠如（する） of a 奇蹟.

In any 事例／患者, anyhow, Cornelia was dying, and they all waited, hushed and stayed, for this little longer that she was with them; Pauline had come 支援する because Cornelia had asked her; nothing else would have brought her again to Paradys, nothing else would have induced Louis to 許す her to enter; but Cornelia was dying.

She no longer seemed childish, and she was not peevish nor fretful; she, who had complained so much of little things, complained no more.

When Louis had taken Helen to Brussels, Cornelia had felt very much alone; Louis, taking leave of her with anxious caresses, had told her that Helen was in 広大な／多数の／重要な, 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble and that he must stand by; only for this 推論する／理由, the 広大な need of Helen, would he leave her, and he would be 支援する very soon.

Cornelia had acquiesced; when he had gone she felt this 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾 of loneliness 侵略する her, wave on wave of dark waters rising to her heart. She was, she told herself, better; a 確かな strength animated her; she got up and sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and showed 楽しみ in the new 包む of fur and satin that had just come from Paris.

From her low 議長，司会を務める she could see many things; the glittering 神社 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the 調書をとる／予約する by Mrs. Falaise 近づく; the opulent room, dark, gilded 支持を得ようと努めるd, stiff embroidered hangings, and the large bed hung with 罰金 silk.

Then from the window she could see the 見解（をとる） over the formal gardens, the spindly avenues 主要な to the 支持を得ようと努めるd, the bouquets of gracile trees, all 罰金 冷淡な and faint against a sky almost colourless, tinged only with a timid 紅潮／摘発する of lavender.

Cornelia wondered what was Helen's trouble; she guessed that it was to do with Pauline—with Pauline's 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 from Paradys; she had told Pauline that she was dying; now she was no longer conscious of this approaching death, but she felt detached from the world—indifferent to everyone.

During the afternoon she seemed so much stronger that when she sent Betje away to fetch her some milk the girl obeyed.

When she was alone Cornelia rose and, helping herself by the furniture, left the room; she felt curiously strong, almost cured; only rarely had she been able to walk without 援助, but now it seemed no 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 to do so.

She passed into the 回廊（地帯）; it was so long since she had left her room that it all looked strange to her, rather like a dream 城, in this muted light of the winter afternoon; she 星／主役にするd curiously at the sombre stately pictures of Paradys, at the 大規模な coats of 武器 with the manifold quarterings. She turned and went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the quadrangle to the left where Louis kept his collections in the unfurnished wing; now, looking out of the 狭くする windows to the 権利 she could see in the centre of the 法廷，裁判所 the gigantic linden that was supposed to be a thousand years old; 古代の and benevolent, with an 空気／公表する of godlike immortality, the 抱擁する tree, 明らかにする now of the smallest leaves, overtopped the 城 and raised 支店s into the tremulous, nebulous sky.

Cornelia smiled and passed on.

She reached the little room that Louis used as an office and which he had left あわてて 打ち明けるd and in disorder; she entered, curious, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

Her ちらりと見ること fell on the Eulenspiegel and then on the man with the carnation, Lodewyck 先頭 Quellin; how like her brother that was; she had forgotten how like.

She sat 負かす／撃墜する in Louis's 議長，司会を務める and 星／主役にするd at the Eulenspiegel.

How strange! Did anyone know what it meant? The jester with the 麻薬を吸うs, the little 人物／姿／数字 with the フクロウ, the babies in the basket.

Cornelia thought she had seen all of them, by twilight, wandering 負かす／撃墜する the thin avenues to the 支持を得ようと努めるd; surely she had watched them from her tower window and heard the 麻薬を吸うs at cock-crow, those long nights when she could not sleep.

十分な of this drowsy thought her 長，率いる drooped into her 手渡すs; when she looked up she saw herself in a mirror 花冠d with 木造の flowers painted a coarse 有望な blue.

Her 直面する so colourless and frail, her hair flowing loose, so dark and 激しい, were 輪郭（を描く）d against the sombre background of the shadowy room, （犯罪の）一味d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by those vivid, stiff flowers; all her soft contours had withered, every line was pinched, the lips 緊張するd, the sockets of the 注目する，もくろむs 輪郭（を描く）d and lilac 影をつくる／尾行するs here and there on the 無血の 肌.

Cornelia gazed at herself till she seemed to see, in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, Eulenspiegel himself looking over her shoulder, beckoning, grinning, whistling his unearthly melody, while his 直面する, more 恐ろしい even than hers, was bleached by the long whiteness of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Cornelia rose; the 影をつくる／尾行するs were 伸び（る）ing on her; she left the room, gently as a sigh, and crept 支援する along the 回廊（地帯）.

Now the moon showed above the old linden; Cornelia thought of the altar, the mysterious goddess, perhaps Hecate they had said, perhaps the evil 魔法 that is in the moon.

But now the silver-gold globe above the linden looked pure and remote, unstained by human fancies; Cornelia 星／主役にするd at it, leaning against the window; what were those Italian lines Louis had translated for her once?

Most beautiful maiden,
甘い to see, not as
The coward fancy of men 描写する her—

But that was not the moon.

The old poet had meant Death.

Cornelia went 支援する to her room; with slow and painful 成果／努力s she put away the 神社, the 調書をとる／予約する by Mrs. Falaise, the boxes of finery; when Betje returned she was 静かな in her 議長，司会を務める again, but her 直面する 脅すd the maid into 示唆するing that Louis be sent for.

Cornelia assented.

"No hurry," she whispered. "Tell him to come when he can—and bring Madame St. Luc and, if he will, 行方不明になる Fermor."

When they arrived from Brussels it was 井戸／弁護士席 into the night, for Louis had stopped to bring a doctor and a nurse with him; he had travelled with these, and Pauline had come with Helen.

Little had they spoken during that swift 旅行; when they （機の）カム to Paradys above which the moon sailed high in a 冷淡な sky, both shuddered; the 冷気／寒がらせる 空気／公表する pricked the 肌, the moat was icy, a 深い 霜 was rigid on the land, the 激しい lines of Paradys 城 showed sombrely melancholy against the luminous 無効の filled by the winter moonlight.

Cornelia was asleep; there was nothing left for any of them to do; Helen had no strength left: she went to her room and lay 負かす／撃墜する, shuddering with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in every aching 四肢; if she was 手配中の，お尋ね者 they 約束d she would be roused.

She had 現実に left in the モーター car her muff into which Pauline had thrust 示す Fermor's letter; but Pauline brought it into Paradys.

She was not 疲れた／うんざりした, but 警報 and taut in every 神経; no one took any notice of her; the new doctor and nurse—those strangers—were in Cornelia's room, and she was 除外するd from her old apartments.

There was a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the Groene Zaal, and she waited there; Betje, crying, brought her some supper; it was midnight; Cornelia might die at 夜明け; 刻々と, point by point, the fever was rising; the 気温, taken at every half-hour, never failed to show this deadly 増加する.

Louis 先頭 Quellin （機の）カム into the Groene Zaal; he did not know of Pauline's 態度, he had not seen either her or Helen since he had sent up the message at the "Duc de Brabant," for he had left at once in search of Dr. Paullain; he regarded her therefore as Helen's implacable and 勝利を得た enemy, and looked at her curiously.

The 発見 about her father had not impressed him save as far as it 影響する／感情d Helen; he thought it a fluke, a chance, and it did not alter his opinion of either Paul Fermor or his daughter.

"Won't you go to bed?" he 示唆するd. "Cornelia is not likely to—want any of us—before the morning."

Pauline had risen when he entered.

"Do you 非難する me for this?" she asked in a low 発言する／表明する, "for my 干渉，妨害?"

Louis struggled with himself a moment; he felt a 誘惑 to 鎮圧する Pauline by 非難するing her for this relapse, which honestly had seemed to him 予定 to her 影響（力）.

"No," he said coldly. "Dr. Paullain thinks, as Henriot thought, that it was always 必然的な. I should thank you for some happiness you gave her."

"I never thought she would die," replied Pauline, shivering. "I really believed she would get better—"

"We won't talk of it," said Louis 先頭 Quellin. "For my poor Cornelia everything is over, and for the 残り／休憩（する） of us—" Pauline looked at him 熱望して.

"I can do something for you," she struck across his broken speech; she caught up the muff and pulled out the letter. "There, that's for you—"

He took it, frowning, 即時に 認めるd 示す Fermor's letter, and said:

"Helen gave you that?"

"Yes, and I give it to you."

"What do you 推定する／予想する I shall do with it?" asked Louis はっきりと.

"Put it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃," she replied with a touch of her old sullenness.

"You aren't going to speak?"

"No. Nothing has happened. Do you understand? I've forgotten. Nothing happened. Helen will give me a 年金. I shall go away."

"What is this for?" he 需要・要求するd.

Pauline shook her 長，率いる; all her soul was 説 "for you"—"for you"; she looked at him jealously; he was so dear, so splendid, even in his dark grief and の近くにd pride; would he not 受託する her 申し込む／申し出ing, her one 申し込む／申し出ing she had to make with 親切?

Still frowning he 手渡すd her 支援する the letter.

"You must を取り引きする that. It is yours. I can't 干渉する."

Pauline cast it at once into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; it curled up and was gone before Louis could speak.

"Why did you do that?" he asked as if he was startled; she looked at him defiantly.

"Do you remember what I told you—about caring tremendously? Perhaps now you'll believe that I meant it."

He was silent, and Pauline 追加するd:

"It puts you at 緩和する, doesn't it? Safety for Helen."

"I thought you hated her," 発言／述べるd Louis slowly.

"Oh, hate!—that isn't so strong as the other thing."

She was sitting 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in the 議長，司会を務める now, lifeless and dull; her little moment had come and gone, swift as the ゆらめく of the momentous paper; she had nothing more to give him.

"Helen will （不足などを）補う for this," he said.

Again Pauline shook her 長，率いる; she saw his thoughts were not with her, but with Helen; he was relieved at the 救済 to Helen; some way they would 返す, he was thinking, she, Pauline, was only an 器具 to 安全な・保証する Helen's happiness.

"Didn't you," she asked curiously, "think Helen foolish, futile, once?"

"I did," he replied すぐに, "but now I know—it's—goodness that's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の—so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の we take it often for folly."

"Yes," said Pauline. "I 設立する that out."

It was nearly two o'clock; Cornelia woke from her feverish sleep and asked for them; they went up together.

"It seems to make you more important than you are—dying," smiled Cornelia.

The room was 十分な of subdued amber light, 空気／公表するd, 冷静な／正味の and warm, everything neat and 倍のd away; Cornelia was propped up with cushions and her emaciated 人物／姿／数字 did not 乱す the flatness of the rich coverlet.

To one of these five people there was an end of this world; to the others, though they might talk of ends and finalities, these would never be either to them till they too （機の）カム to this hour; they could not check their 運命s or quench their 悲しみs, but they could 中止する to hate, to struggle against each other—they could go 解放する／自由な, each his or her own way.

Cornelia smiled at Pauline.

"I've left you my little work-basket and the pearls you always liked—we had some pleasant times together."

She looked from Pauline to Louis, and said, clasping her 手渡すs like a tiny child:

"Louis, thank you for so much love."

Louis ちらりと見ることd across at the doctor who just raised his brows and shook his 長，率いる; Louis whispered to Betje to fetch Helen.

Cornelia was dozing now; she was 紅潮／摘発するd with the bitter fever and spoke of Eulenspiegel in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and Death in a flower-花冠d mirror.

"Louis, do you remember the 詩（を作る）:

"Most beautiful maiden,
甘い to see—"

So in the end in her last earthly sleep, sighing a little.

Helen （機の）カム and joined the little company; Louis took her 手渡す and placed her beside Pauline; when Cornelia woke and saw the two cousins together she seemed pleased.

"I hope all the trouble's over and that we can be happy again," she muttered. "Love, love—"

She seemed to forget what she was going to say.

"All the trouble is over," said Louis, whose 発言する／表明する was rough with 涙／ほころびs.

She kissed them all, searching in her own 影をつくる／尾行する for their 直面するs; then Louis asked the women to go and let him stay alone with her; she was leaving them so 速く.

Helen begged to be 許すd to remain, and crept into the inner room, but Pauline, noticed by no one, went away.

She would always love him like this; that was her 罰; but he and Helen might return to their delight in each other.

She waited till the broadening daylight, then put on her coat and hat and left Paradys 城; she could walk to Kruiskerke 駅／配置する and so get 支援する to the "Duc de Brabant."

As she crossed the drawbridge, shuddering with the raw 冷淡な, she saw the 先頭 Quellin 旗 飛行機で行くing at half mast and the curtains drawn closely in Cornelia's room.

Pauline passed 負かす／撃墜する the long avenue of spindly trees that looked spectral in this pallid light of 早期に day, and looked at the formal garden with the pear hedges and the zonnewizer, the day was cloudy, sad, but Pauline was too tired for despair; she walked 刻々と.

A 板材ing old-fashioned car passed her; Mr. Bamfylde coming from Kruiskerke for news; he stopped and asked Pauline:

"About 行方不明になる Cornelia? I heard something."

"That's over. Don't go up there now. They want to be alone."

Mr. Bamfylde took his hat off; they looked at each other.

"I burnt that letter Madame St. Luc gave me," said Pauline 突然の. "I thought that you would like to know—you were such a friend of Mr. Fermor—"

She passed on 速く 負かす／撃墜する the melancholy avenue of thin trees; Mr. Bamfylde looked 支援する, then jumped from the car and 急いでd after her as he had 急いでd in the village of Kruiskerke.

"行方不明になる Fermor!" he called. "I say, 行方不明になる Fermor!"

It was the 発言する／表明する of a friend.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia